#IT HURTS. IT’S TANGLED WITH THE LOVE. I CAN’T TUG IT LOOSE WITHOUT TEARING IT.

[mageknife]

the point of me doing all of that timeline nonsense is to talk about the letter from alexius to halward shortly after alexius takes dorian in. there are two primary takeaways i have from this and they both make me crazy. first:

He's rather despondent over the life's path you've charted for him—if I may speak frankly—and thus, I think a part of him sabotages all efforts to keep him on the straight and narrow, either to spite you or to punish himself.

this sentence is. it’s a lot. in knowing dorian for such a short time, alexius understands him far better than his parents ever have. (“I know my son.” What my father knows of me would barely fill a thimble.) dorian acts out because he’s miserable, he’s angry that he’ll never be what his parents want, angry at both them (for setting such unachievable expectations) and himself (for never being enough, for his inherent inability to be enough). alexius can see this so clearly. alexius genuinely cares for him. whether his parents at all care for the man he’s become or just for the man they wanted him to be is debatable.

and secondly, we have this sentence:

The boy had enough cheek, even in his inebriated state, to invite me to join him.

alexius tells halward that dorian propositioned him for sex. dorian is at this point, what, 17 or 18? this is likely the first evidence halward has that dorian likes men. alexius basically outs him. subtly, but it’s there. halward knew for a long time, or at least had a suspicion. but it was in private. only admitted in alexius’s correspondence.

in 9:37, when dorian is 26, he’s caught in bed with a lord’s son and essentially taken captive by his parents. he runs away a few months later, never to return.

below are two quotes from dorian during last resort of good men:

But what was the first thing you did when your precious heir refused to play pretend for the rest of his life? You tried to change me!

He was going to do a blood ritual. Alter my mind. Make me... acceptable. I found out. I left.

“the first thing you did.” this implies that halward only truly confronts dorian about his homosexuality and moves to act after the incident with lord abrexis’s son.

as dorian says in his sex scene:

Where I come from, anything between two men… it’s about pleasure. It’s accepted, but taken no further. You learn not to hope for more. You’d be foolish to.

maybe it would have been fine behind closed doors, but it’s been made extremely public. word has spread quickly among halward’s enemies. just look at this letter:

Halward: I only wanted what was best for you!

Dorian: You wanted the best for you! For your fucking legacy! Anything for that!

when dorian says this, he’s exactly right. halward might not understand dorian, but dorian understands him. halward knew dorian slept with men for 8, 9 years before this, thanks to alexius’s letter detailing how they met. it hasn’t been an issue before. but it’s only now that it could pose a threat to halward’s reputation that halward decides it has to change. he goes back on his word, his teachings against blood magic, to protect himself, his legacy, his image. it’s disgusting. appalling.

finally, i want to address this banter between cole and dorian:

Dorian: You think that if they love you, they should understand. They shouldn't want to hurt you.

Dorian: So you feel betrayed. You say things you can't ever take back.

Cole: “Get out. You are no son of mine.”

Dorian: Yes, like that.

Cole: He wishes he hadn't meant it.

world of thedas says dorian “escaped,” “fled.” even dorian says he “found out [and] left.” but this banter, given the above context, is elucidating. dorian didn’t sneak out in the middle of the night. he confronted halward. he stood his ground. he refused to let halward change him. he had hope, even if just a sliver of it, that halward would understand, would still love him, even if he wasn’t everything his father wanted.

and for staying true to who he was, he was given rejection. wholehearted rejection. halward said that dorian was not his son, and he meant it. if dorian couldn’t behave in a way that would uphold house pavus’s perfect legacy, if he couldn’t “put on a show, marry the girl, keep everything unsavory private and locked away,” then he couldn’t be a pavus.

dorian left having tried everything. having desperately pleaded with his father to still love him for who he was. but halward never truly loved dorian. he only loved the man he hoped dorian would become, the man he tried to force him to become by throwing money and disciplinary action and strict schools at the problem because he never truly cared about what dorian wanted, the man he was entirely willing to abandon his abandon his principles to use blood magic to change dorian into.

dorian was not halward’s son, because he fought against the life he was forced into since birth. dorian was not halward’s son, because he dared to put dorian before pavus.

[herenya-writes]

Day 24: Shallow

“’Love isn’t enough.’ Enough what? You didn’t explain, Dorian.”

Dorian had just stepped over a shallow stream in the Exalted Plains when Cole asked his next question. Honestly, he should have been expecting it. It had been more than a week since Cole had last prodded around inside his brain, and their last conversation had undoubtedly left the spirit with more questions than it had answered.

It had also left Dorian feeling rather unhappy. He had to remind himself that the bad blood between his father and himself wasn’t Cole’s fault, that Cole was trying to learn more about the world. He wanted to be a part of the spirit’s exploration of humanity. Truly, he did. He just wished they could find a topic that wasn’t so damn personal.

Dorian sighed heavily, and shot a glance over at Arlaros. Thankfully, Arlaros seemed to read the plea on his face, as he beckoned Blackwall up and they walked ahead, leaving Dorian and Cole standing on the stream’s bank.

“I was rather hoping I had,” Dorian answered at last, resisting the urge to run a hand through his hair.

Cole tilted his head, staring into his eyes in that unnerving way of his. “His face in the stands, watching as I pass the test. So proud there’s tears in his eyes. Anything to make him happy. Anything.” He had known Cole would be dredging up another buried memory, but Dorian flinched at the words anyway. Cole’s eyes were round and innocent when he asked. “Why isn’t that true anymore?”

Why wasn’t it true? The list went on, from attempted blood magic rituals, to stifling expectations (tied to the blood magic rituals), to feeling abandoned by the man he had practically worshiped. What a surprise, Dorian had daddy issues. The inner voice in his head was mocking, and he shook his head forcefully. No, he didn’t want to face this right now. He couldn’t.

“Cole, this...is not the sort of discussion for walking around. Please drop it.”

The spirit blinked at him and then stepped past, jogging to catch up with Arlaros and Blackwall and leaving Dorian alone. His mind spun and his heart ached. It was pathetic, really. It only took a few words and then he was right back there in that giant home whose walls felt like they were always closing in on him.

He had been given the highest marks on that test. And most of the others. He had pushed himself night and day to ensure that he was the best mage among his peers. He had hoped that if he could surpass all the others he would be good enough for his father to allow…

Well. It hadn’t been enough.

He took a steadying breath and walked onward. When he eventually caught up with the party, Arlaros fell in step beside him. He didn’t say anything, but Dorian appreciated his steadying presence. “I would very much like to blow something up,” he declared after a while, and he saw Arlaros’s small grin out of the corner of his eye. They made a brief detour to a suspected pit of undead, and Dorian got to spend several satisfying moments exploding risen corpses.

Of course, that wasn’t the end of the conversation. Cole tended to take things very literally. Dorian had told him it wasn’t a conversation for walking around, which meant when they had settled into camp for the night, the spirit suddenly appeared beside him.

“I’m hurting you, Dorian. Words winding, wanting, wounding. You said I could ask.”

Dorian bit back the sharp sarcasm that was on the tip of his tongue and sighed instead. Apparently, this was going to be a public conversation. Blackwall was polite enough to turn more fully toward the fire, but that was about all that could be done. It was a small camp.

He sighed. “I know I did. The things you ask are just...very personal.”

Cole frowned. “But it hurts.” That was an understatement. “I want to help, but it’s all tangled with the love. I can’t tug it loose without tearing it. You hold him so tightly. You let it keep hurting, because you think hurting is who you are. Why would you do that?”

“Can someone tell him to stop? Banish him back to the Fade or something!” Dorian snapped, his nerves frayed and hurting. This was going to far. He was all for Cole’s journey of self-discovery, but he would like to keep his personal thoughts to himself, thank you very much. What he thought and felt and why was his business, and—

“Dorian.”

Just his name, that was all Arlaros said. Dorian didn’t even meet his eyes. But it was enough. All at once, the anger rushed out of him, replaced by an all-too familiar shame.

“I’m sorry,” Cole said softly. “I keep making it worse.”

“No, no.” Dorian stood from the fire. “This is my fault. Of course you don’t understand. Just...leave me with it for now.”

Cole nodded, and Dorian spun on his heel and fled to his tent. He didn’t get much sleep that night.

It was over a week later before Dorian felt he had enough of a handle on his emotions and memories to try and explain things to Cole. Even then, nerves and shame swam under his skin like ugly little parasites, so he swallowed his pride and asked Arlaros to come with him to talk to Cole. He could practically hear his father’s voice sneering that he should be man enough to face his problems on his own, but he refused to listen to that voice. Arlaros, saint that he was, agreed.

In the early afternoon, when the tavern was mostly empty, they made their way up to the attic space where Cole preferred to linger. The spirit was there, whispering to himself, and seemed almost surprised when Dorian grabbed a stool and sat across from him. Arlaros hung back, leaning against the railing a few feet away, silent and steady.

Dorian took a deep breath. “I’ve been trying to imagine how to explain it to you, Cole,” he said. It had been painful, his little self-reflection process. Cole was right to say that the hurt was tangled up with love, and that made unwinding everything as painful as untying a knot made of braided thorns. But he had done it, or started at least, and someone should benefit from that pain.

“The thing is, sometimes the ones you love are also the ones who disappoint you the most. You think that if they love you, they should understand. They shouldn’t want to hurt you.” Shouldn’t want to use blood rituals to change you, to mold you into something you’re not. Shouldn’t want you to hide the things that make you happy. Shouldn’t want you to twist yourself up inside in an effort to achieve impossible perfection. “So you feel betrayed. You say things you can’t ever take back.”

“Get out. You are no son of mine.”

Suddenly, Dorian was exhausted. “Yes, like that.”

Cole blinked at him. “He wishes he hadn’t meant it.”

Ah, but he had. He had meant it, and Dorian had left. He had tossed his gilded life away like so much trash and run south, chasing his old mentor in the hopes that he could salvage at least one relationship. He had failed at that too.

Then, he felt a presence behind him and a warm hand on his shoulder. He looked up to see Arlaros, his eyes soft with understanding but not pity. Dorian let himself lean into the touch. Maybe Cole was right. Hurt and pain of the emotional kind were as familiar to him as breathing; maybe he had come to consider them a part of his identity. But there was a new feeling growing.

Maker, this whole thing had his thoughts sounding like some kind of flowery novel. He shook his head to clear it and focused on Cole once more. “I told you you could ask questions. What followed was my fault, not yours, and I shouldn’t have snapped at you.”

Cole gazed at him, then slowly tilted his head to look at Arlaros. “Standing steady, silent. His pain is his own but I can be a harbor. Sweet songs and sweeter kisses.”

Dorian felt a blush creep up his neck, and he didn’t have to look to know Arlaros was blushing too. Then Dorian remembered how beautiful he was when he blushed, and he looked up. Sure enough, pink dusted Arlaros’s cheeks and the tips of his ears, more gorgeous than any painting.

“Thank you, Cole,” Arlaros said. “Dorian and I should go.”

Dorian obeyed the implicit command and stood, nodding to Cole as they turned away. They walked out of the tavern with their shoulders brushing, and Dorian found he was indescribably grateful for Arlaros’s presence.

“Thank you for being there,” he said as they walked slowly back to the main keep.

“Of course. I can’t change your past, and I can’t claim to fully understand everything that happened between you and your father. But if I can help, I’d like to. And if I can’t…”

“A safe harbor for me to rest?”

Out of the corner of his eye, he saw Arlaros blush again. “Yes.”

In that moment, Dorian wanted nothing more than to pull Arlaros into a kiss. But there were too many eyes here, too many people who would whisper and judge and doubt, and after everything Arlaros had done for him, he couldn’t have that. But he did lean in and whisper, “I also seem to remember something about sweeter kisses. Are you busy tonight?”

That beautiful blush deepened. “Not anymore.”

Dorian laughed, and the weight of the day seemed to vanish like smoke taken by the wind.

[chateautae]

maybe i do | kth. IX

➵ summary :  maybe you love each other, maybe you don’t. when a deal between your fathers leaves you forcefully wedding kim taehyung, arguably seoul’s most powerful CEO, you’re prepared for a loveless marriage of eternal regret and unhappiness. but maybe, it doesn’t turn out that way after all.

↳  part of the high-class series!

➵ pairing : taehyung x reader

➵ genre :  arranged marriage!au, ceo!tae, s2l!au, eventual smut, fluff, angst

➵ rating : 18+

➵ word count : 32k (i’m sorry)

➵ warnings : swearing, sexual content, morning after shenanigans, heavy petting, heavy making out, loads of breast play/nipple sucking, marking, a friendly spank, light female oral, mentions of showering together, sexting, phone sex, teasing, female masturbation, finger sucking, basically pushing tae’s buttons until he snaps, and he does, p u n i s h m e n t, hard dom!tae, sub/brat!reader, brat-taming!!, dirty talk, discipline, heavy power play, consent talk cause that’s sexy, oral (m. receiving), throat-fucking, gagging, unprotected sex (safe sex is paycheques peeps) rough sex, sex on a desk, hitting it from the back that turns into missionary, choking, hair-pulling, edging, begging, crying, orgasm control + denial, restraint, some pussy-slapping :D, the slightest pain kink, name kink, impregnation kink, squirting, creampie, tae’s lovely aftercare xoxo, mentions of pregnancy, baby-making talk, baby-making (?) sex

➵ a/n: forgive me if this chapter doesn’t sound like my best work, i rushed it to focus on my final assignments and exams instead, i’m also writing with a bad shoulder cause of work 😭😭 pls enjoy our two favourite idiots being fluffy and horny and whipped for each other uwu, thank you to my lovely beta-reader @hantaev as always 🥺 and feedback means the world to me <3

➵ songs for this chapter:  “the hills” by the weeknd (for the punishment scene kekeke), “i like me better” by lauv

chapter nine : “i wanna ask you, if this is all just in my head?”

prev. ↞ || ↠ next  || masterlist

The only way to encapsulate your frame of mind was a simple word; heaven. You were at peace in your slumber, a serene quietness befalling you and Taehyung as you slept in his arms. A small, fresh morning breeze escaped the sheer curtains, meaning little when being engulfed by the warmth of Taehyung’s bare chest and his rich, comforting scent.

His large palm was splayed across your back, loosely clutching you to him as his body rose and fell rhythmically. It’s skin-to-skin underneath the sheets, bare legs entwined together, intimately nuzzled into each other’s personal space without a single worry in the world. 

Until you heard an ugly screech from the depths of hell.

You suddenly awake to the sound of Taehyung’s alarm blaring at the ass crack of dawn, tearing you away from your blissful dreamland. You groan in complaint, curling into Taehyung’s side with a whine. 

“Taehyung, turn that fucking thing off, the sun’s barely out.” You grumble sleepily, feeling Taehyung’s broad shoulders stir underneath you.  

“Fucking hell,” He mumbles, voice deep and laden with sleep. “It’s goddamn Monday.” Taehyung runs a hand through his hair tiredly, barely able to wedge an eye open as he beats his alarm clock off. 

“We went to sleep 4 hours ago, Tae. Why the fuck are you even getting up at 5 in the morning?” You huddle together under the covers he tugs over your bodies securely, early morning dew dampening the room. “Do you run a marathon before going to work?”  

“It’s nothing, babe.. let’s just sleep.” He dismisses too easily, turning on his side and encasing you in his arms with an indulgent hum, returning to sleep.  

But your eyebrows quirk in suspicion. 

You prop yourself on an elbow and peer at him inquisitively, rubbing an eye. “What do you mean nothing, Taehyung? What is it?” 

“Nothing, Princess. Just come back to me, I’m cold.”  His thick, husky timbre is downright illegal. His arms request for your presence with shut eyes, and as much as you’d love to cuddle your fluffy-haired, sleepy husband, you’ve always been more of a curious cat. 

“Tae.. spit it out. Why is your alarm clock set so early?” You lightly push at his shoulder to evade his grabby hands. He lands on his back, eyes fluttering open with a disagreeing grumble. 

He sighs after a pensive moment, expression reluctant. “I would.. set my alarm really early so I didn’t run into you in the morning.” He admits guiltily, avoiding your eyes. “I knew we woke up at the same time.”

Your heart feels a twinge at the confession, suddenly reminded of the heart-wrenching reality you two lived in for weeks before last night. You grow dispirited, laying back down on his chest solemnly.

You remain trapped in a reflective silence with him, emotion and memories from the troubling days running through both your minds. He draws soft circles on your shoulder blade, and you aimlessly trace the muscles of his torso. 

“You know.. all of that seems funny now.” You say with a small chuckle, but your heart holds a weight of regret. “We were really stupid.”

“Yeah, really fucking stupid.” Taehyung’s tone is upset, carding a hand through his mussed hair with a deep exhale. “I never thought.. we could fight like that.”

“Me neither, I just..” You began, growing open with him. “I said those things.. because I was scared.” 

You take a deep breath, chest afflicted with a world of guilt as your lips quiver, voice weakening. “But I know that’s not an excuse.. and you didn’t deserve what I said or did to you, Taehyung. It was all my fault, and I’ll always be sorry. I’m sorry I ruined everything and didn’t listen to you.”

Taehyung’s heart grows sad, hugging you to him tightly as he soothes your back. “Please, Y/N, don’t say that. I did deserve it, and I’m sorry. I should’ve never made those accusations. I didn’t even let you talk, I was wrong for getting so jealous.” He reprimands himself, growing frustrated. 

“Hey, Tae, I should’ve been more clear and been more conscientious about him too.” You admit yourself, pressing a kiss to his bare chest and rubbing his honey-coloured skin. “It’s not your fault, you had good reason.”

“No, I shouldn’t have gotten so possessive. It’s just..” He took a frustrated breath, halting himself before the guilt quite literally ate him up. “I could tell how he felt about you.. and it pissed me off. It’s not that I don’t trust you, I don’t trust other men around you, Y/N. Not after..” His words trail, mind seeming occupied, troubled.

“What was it, Tae? What’s on your mind?” You encase his waist and tug him closer for comfort, to hear the meditative sound of his heartbeat, feel his chest vibrate whenever his deep voice speaks. 

“Not after that motherfucker Kiseok and what he did to you.” Taehyung casts a hand over his eyes, his tone revealing struggle. “I’ve been beating myself up ever since you got hurt hitting him. I can’t.. get the image of him handling you like that out of my head. Your hand bleeding, the way you shook in my arms cause of your nightmare of him..” He wavers, a storm of emotion cast over him. 

“Seeing you in pain.. it all fucking haunts me. And I still can’t believe I couldn’t protect you when I swore to myself I always would.” He continues with an ironic laugh, his hand on your back growing firmer, more desperate. “So when I saw you with that fucker- Alex, I mean, I just lost it. I couldn’t do it. I couldn’t let another man just touch you however he chose again.”

You soften at his sentiment, your eyes growing vulnerable as his low cadence weakens. “It’s not just about you being my wife anymore or some fucking Kim reputation, Y/N, you looked uncomfortable.. and I never want to see you scared. I wasn’t going to let something like the charity event happen again. I just.. I wanted you to be safe.” 

His confession nearly tears you apart, your hand finding his free one against his stomach and lacing your fingers together, admiring how the shape of his hand fits in yours. It catches Taehyung’s attention, clasping your daintier hand in his large palm. 

“Don’t think I didn’t notice these, either..” He smooths over your bandages, feeling mountainous guilt for the umpteenth time. 

“You’ll never understand, Y/N.. every time I saw your hand..” He pauses, swallowing a lump in his throat. “It hurt every day.. to know it should’ve been my hand.” 

You feel tears prick your eyes when he brings your bandages before his lips, peppering gentle kisses over the wounds. The hurt in his voice was devastating, and you thought it a miracle someone could feel such deep sorrow for you. 

You rise, emotion wavering once you find his guilt-ridden eyes. “Tae..”

And in a split second, you forget the useless words of that fight, the God awful things you did to one another. You cave, diving for his neck and nuzzling into his collarbone, arms grappling around him desperately. 

And you immediately feel Taehyung coil his arms around you, hugging your naked body on top of his, long legs tangling with yours. His lips ghost your hair, the bridge of your nose pressed against his throat as you cling together for dear life; as intimate and tightly as two bodies are allowed, eliminating all forms of space just to feel the familiar warmth of each other’s skin.  

“It shouldn’t have been anyone’s hand, Taehyung. I’m okay now, I promise.” You embrace him tighter, basking in the comforting sensation of being wrapped up in his arms. “I didn’t know you felt this way, not at all.” 

Taehyung lightly smiles to himself, fingertips whisked away in your hair as he gently holds the back of your head. “Of course I do. You’re my Princess, Y/N.. and I promised I’d protect you.” Taehyung closes his eyes in contentment, flashing back to your wedding day that seemed like ages ago. “I’ll always take care of you, remember?”

He presses a kiss to the crown of your head, arms clutching you somehow tighter and flowers bloom in the spaces between your ribs. As though each of their petals leaves behind tendrils of reasons for your heart to beat, to feel your chest lighten and your lonely, black and white world to burst with an array of colours. 

All because of him. 

“You were right, I was uncomfortable with Alex.. but not just because of the way he was touching me.” You decide to spill, becoming honest. “He was.. saying things about you, Taehyung.”

You lift off his chest and prop yourself up, naked breasts resting against him as he peers at you with attentive eyes, running a mindless hand against your back. “He said awful things, Tae.. things that were so wrong.” 

“What did he say?” 

The disgusting memory still frolics around in your mind, and now juxta positioned with the sweet, gentle way Taehyung made love to you last night, soothed you through your trauma with sex after Kiseok and has always treated you with the utmost, tender care; turbulent emotion caught the back of your throat. 

“He.. he thought that you hurt me.” You couldn’t meet his eyes, clutching the duvet over your chest. “He thought you hurt my hand.. that you were abusive. I couldn’t stand that.. I couldn’t tolerate him saying that. So we argued, we argued until.. that happened.”  

You needed to breathe to calm down, and Taehyung seemed to detect your emotion, fingertips canvasing up to lightly massage the back of your head. “He doesn’t even know you, he didn’t know a single thing about you but he kept saying all those awful things. I was so mad, Taehyung.. you’re nothing like that. You’re anything but abusive or cruel..” You trail because you know cruel, you know cruel treatment at the hands of another man and Taehyung’s nothing like that, that he’s 100x the man Kiseok will ever be. 

“You’re so, so gentle and kind, so warm and loving and a caring husband.. how could-how could somebody say that about you?”

Your voice breaks as your eyes well up, alarming Taehyung. “Hey, shh, Princess. It’s okay if he said those things about me, I’m more concerned about you.” He soothes you, his calm cadence pacifying. 

“Everything’s fine now, right? You’re fine, we’re both fine and everything’s okay. We don’t need what other people think, Y/N, none of that matters.” He brings a hand to your soft cheek, brushing your hair behind your ear, gazing at you as though you held a constellation in your irises.

“Even if we did it in a really dumb way, we know how we feel about each other now, and that’s all that matters.” His voice is consoling, and you feel the burdening weight lift right off your chest.

“You’re right,” You smile, blinking away your tears as you laugh. “They do say love makes you stupid.”  Taehyung’s lips break into a small chuckle here, the image beautiful. 

“And stupid we are.” He brings your lips to his, slowly, gently connecting them for a warm kiss, smiling as you mouth at each other softly. 

You’re enjoying the languid feeling of his plushy lips against yours until you break away, something coming to mind. “Tae, wait.” 

“What is it, Jagiya?” 

You pause, feeling your insides grow giddy. “Isn’t it crazy?” 

He tilts his head. “What is?”

“We’re in love, Taehyung.”  

You watch Taehyung’s heart-shaped cupid’s bow curve into the prettiest smile you’ve ever seen, the content in his eyes near magical, and you can only feel your heart glow with uncontrollable love for him.

“Yeah.. we’re in love, Y/N.” He says, leaving you both to do that thing you always do; look for the sole purpose of looking. Your heart feels like it’ll explode with fireworks, and Taehyung’s never felt so light in his entire life. 

His cheeks rise into a playful smile as he strokes the apple of yours, biting his lip before he suddenly attacks you with his arms, pulling you onto him. “C’mere, you angel.” 

You tumble into Taehyung, his lips pressing heartfelt kisses all over your face and it tickles you, giggling incessantly. “Taehyung, okay, Taehyung!” 

He’s chuckling, the sound mellifluous as he never lets up his sweet, affectionate onslaught. “Tae, alright! Wait, just wait a second!” 

He stops, peering at you with smiling eyes. “What? I can’t shower the love of my life with kisses?” 

Your cheeks instantly heat up, never having thought you’d be the love of Kim Taehyung’s life, let alone hear him say it. You sputter as a timid result, lips just about pouting. “N-no, I just wanted.. to ask something.” 

You’re bashful, and it only makes Taehyung dote on you, gently booping your nose with his. “God, you’re so fucking cute. Go on.” 

You become even more flustered, avoiding his eyes as you tentatively speak. “Angel.. that’s new.” You begin, lips curving into a sheepish grin as your eyes meet his. “Why do you call me angel?”

Taehyung’s simply grinning, gazing over your delicate features this early morning, lightly playing with your hair. “I used to pray to angels for comfort. I felt like.. they were always there you when things got rough. I haven’t talked to them in a long time, so I thought I lost mine..”

He pauses, smoothing his warm palm over the small of your back as the other finds your chin, holding you gently.

“But she was right here all along.”

Your chest fills with an entire zoo, the affection of his words and actions so enrapturing your lips fall into an adorable quiver. There aren���t words that can accurately depict the power of your emotions or what you feel for him, so all you can do is capture his jaw, crashing your lips onto his passionately.

He hums indulgently into the kiss, his leg coming up as you lean into him, the sheets becoming messier the more you deepened the kiss.

You mouth at him pleasurably as Taehyung’s grip on your torso tightens, adoring each and every inch of your skin that contacts his. You prop off his mouth for air, viewing the light glisten and pink hue of his full lips.

“You know.. I love your lips.” You say mindlessly, running the pad of your thumb over them. “Seems that list of things I like about you is gonna get really long.” You giggle, Taehyung pressing his lips to your thumb for a delicate kiss. You then feel the light stubble speckling along Taehyung’s perfect chin and jawline, and you can’t help but find it the sexiest thing on planet Earth. 

“Oh God, I love this.” You feel over the small scratchiness, and bite your lip at how masculine and attractive he appears, marveling at him. 

Taehyung chuckles through his nose. “What else are you adding? Other than my hot muscles and mind-blowing fucking capabilities?” You roll your eyes, lightly hitting his chest.

“Shut up, how could I ever forget these.” Your hands canvas down to his bulky biceps, squeezing at the firm muscles. “You been working out, Kim?”

“Yes, ma’am. I’ve always worked out,” Taehyung says as he draws you close by your shoulder, lips against yours when he speaks. “Though with a pretty wife I need to rail every night I guess I should go more often.” And he connects your lips for an amorous kiss, his large hands traversing down your back to cup your ass greedily, palming at the perfect flesh.

“God, I love your ass.” He revels in between kisses, lightly rocking your body against his. 

“Mm, that’s so romantic.” 

“I’ll have you know I can be very romantic.”

You hum satisfyingly into his mouth, disconnecting much to your dismay. “There are more things I like about you that aren’t just your body, but if that’s what we’re talking, my favourite would definitely have to be..” you trail as your hand glides down his stomach, eventually grabbing his semi-hard cock through his boxers.

You watch him sigh out underneath you, throwing his head back lightly and you relish in the way his sculpted neck muscles stretch. His eyes fall back to yours, having changed into a desirous red.

“Already want my cock again, babe? Last night wasn’t enough for you?”

You lower yourself to his lips, tone seductive and teasing. “I’ll never get enough of you.”

Taehyung cracks the lightest of smirks before you kiss again, adding more pressure to your groping and it has him groaning, arousal coursing through his veins.

Suddenly he secures his hands on your torso and rolls you both over in a flash. Now you’re the one underneath, Taehyung propped on an elbow above you as he holds the junction of your waist, other cradling your cheek.

His eyes are devilish, smirk borderline evil as he peers down at you playfully. “If we’re only talking body, other than your pretty face, my favourite’s always gonna be..”

He similarly trails, canvassing his slender hand down your body until he cups your sex in his palm, gasping tremulously as Taehyung revels in your breathy little reaction.

His fingers begin feeling at your folds, rubbing and gliding through your little cunt with a satisfied hum. “Mmm, Princess still wet from last night? Or do I just turn you on that easily?”

Your hands brace against his chest, nails lightly digging into his skin as you lightly moan, voice tentative. “B-both...” 

You sigh out at the attention he supplies your clit with, the heated pressure lighting up your insides. 

“Tae.. I..” Suddenly he dips down to mouth at your neck, the added stimulation of his devouring kisses shutting your eyes, sighing out and hugging him to your throat. “Taehyung.. what-what are you doing?” 

“Making sure my kids are still in here” He mumbles against your skin, distracted as his fingertips tease your entrance and he sucks on your neck. 

He begins kissing down your body, lips adoring every inch of skin he can manage until he’s at your abdomen, feeling your core ignite with arousal at his hot breath so near, though your brain starts flashing alarms. 

“T-Tae, what are you.. what..” You can’t even speak, sighing out at the burning pleasure his lips send as he suddenly brings his fingers to glide through your folds. 

“It’s morning, Princess, I need my breakfast.” 

You feel your insides constrict at his words, his lips just above your battered mound as he begins pushing your legs back, asking huskily. “Are you still sensitive from last night, baby?”

“Y-yes, Tae..” You manage to whimper, the ache in your groins too prominent. “I’m-I’m still sore.” You warn him, and Taehyung instantaneously rips his mouth away, coming back up to you all concerned. 

“Oh fuck, I’m so sorry, Princess. Are you okay?” His eyes are blanketed with genuine worry, smoothing over your tummy.

You nod with a light smile, hands capturing his face. “I’m always okay with you.” 

Taehyung’s heart does a somersault, lips cracking into that little content smile of his. “You know, I’d say sorry for fucking you so hard, but I needed to satisfy my wife’s needs, I can’t be held guilty.” 

You roll your eyes. “Please, you were practically jumping at the chance to finally put it in me.” 

“Woah, hey, I like to call it making love, for your information.” Taehyung defends. “And I clearly recall you being the first one to come onto me at the club.” 

You let out a scandalized gasp. “I did not. I don’t even know what you’re talking about.” 

“C’mon, you’re the one who started touching me during poker, you can’t have bad memory already, Princess, you’re too young.” 

You huff. “Please, a little domestic touching set you off?” 

“Did you see the dress you were wearing?” He retorted. “Fuck, I almost ripped it off your body before we even arrived, you had me rock hard the whole night.”

You grow condescending. “Mmm, no wonder you pulled the first move by getting me on your lap and making out with me-” 

All of a sudden Taehyung’s hand comes down on your cunt and unexpectedly slaps it, causing your body to jolt and gasp sharply, peering back at him shocked. “Kim Taehyung, did you just slap my pussy?” 

“Depends on if you like it.” His grin is smug and irises painted with mischief, smoothing over your inner thigh as he hovers over you. 

You enjoy the ripple it sends through your insides, crawling up and collecting in the pit of your stomach that somehow revs with arousal. You drape your arms around his neck, pulling him close. “I like anything you like” 

And your lips connect for the umpteenth time, absolutely never tired of feeling the weight of his perfect body press you down into the mattress. Your fingers inch into his hair, delightfully tugging the dark tresses just to hear Taehyung  groan against your collarbone, who’s already distracted with kissing your body. 

He’s in the valley of your breasts, sighing out at the pleasure that electrifies your veins until Taehyung suddenly peers up at you, shifting towards a nipple and letting out a hot breath against a hardened peak. 

You arch, moaning out gratifyingly. He smirks devilishly at your reaction, your half-lidded gaze meeting his and he takes the opportunity to tug the sheets over both your bodies, giggling when he begins fooling around with you under the satin fabrics. 

His lips kiss around your naked breast, lips finally wrapping around your nipple as the sheets settle on your lewdly tangled bodies. You immediately moan out, arching into his mouth as you massage his scalp with your fingertips, on cloud nine as he perfectly sucks at your nipples. 

He juts his tongue out for puppy licks, purposefully prodding your nipple with the tip of his tongue and it has your taxed cunt somehow pulsing, heat collecting in your gut. 

You’re getting lost in his ministrations when suddenly a phone rings somewhere in the room, catching your attention. Taehyung also stops, knitting his eyebrows together. “Who the fuck is calling me at nearly 6 in the morning?” 

“It’s your phone?” 

“Yeah, your phone’s in my jacket pocket downstairs, remember?” 

“Ooh.” You do recall from last night, curious eyes meeting his as you also catch sight of your breast glistening with Taehyung’s saliva. “Are you gonna pick up?” 

“No, I’m with my wife.” Taehyung declares, getting right back to licking and sucking your nipple as he comes up to knead your other breast, fondling you graciously. “They can fuck off.” 

You sigh out in sheer ecstasy, the pressure of Taehyung’s ministrations and skillful tongue coaxing your essence out of you like clockwork. Your moans drown out the ringing, listening to his phone come to a quiet until it roars to life again, his ringtone filling the room. 

Taehyung grumbles against your skin, actively ignoring it as he speeds up his movements, hands only smoothing and circling over your flesh and nipples, keeping in mind your sensitive folds. 

You’re writhing underneath him, pleasure leaking into your bloodstream like a drug. “Taehyung..” You moan, a repeated sound you can’t help but make, call the man that makes you his just by the beckoning of a finger. 

Then his phone goes off again. 

He groans against you increasingly annoyed, focusing more on licking at your breasts, going harder, biting and sucking skin where he revitalizes his already emblazoned purple marks on you. You’re enjoying yourself again when his phone rings a fourth time in a row, finally getting on Taehyung’s nerves. 

“Oh my fucking God,” He swears, eyes burning with frustration. “Baby, answer my phone and tell them I’m busy, maybe then they’ll get the fucking hint.” 

Taehyung’s huffing as he rolls his eyes is actually endearing, sincerely frustrated he was being interrupted and you couldn’t help but feel your heart swell, fingers whisked away in his lovely hair. “Where’s your phone, baby?” 

“Dress pants.” He informs as he returns to his delicious work.

You moan again, adoring the feeling of his wet mouth on you as you remove the sheets, poking your hand out to haphazardly reach for his discarded dress pants on the floor. 

You feel around until you sense the buzzing device, quickly nabbing it as you pet Taehyung’s hair, catching view of the contact for a second before answering. 

“Hello? Tae, dude, I’ve been calling for like 10 fucking minutes-” 

“Hey, Jungkook.” You greet him brightly, mood painted over with rose-coloured glasses as you feel Taehyung pop off your breast, confused eyes peeking up at you.

“Oh, Y/N? Is that you?” 

“You’d be right on the money, Mr. Jeon.” 

“Oh-morning, Y/N! How are-” Suddenly the phone’s snatched from you and in Taehyung’s large palm, pressing it to his ear as he hovers over your chest. 

“Jungkook, why the fuck are you calling me at 6 in the morning and interrupting my time with my gorgeous wife?” Taehyung scolds. “Adult stuff is happening here, jackass.”

You stifle a giggle, carding your fingers through Taehyung’s fluffy locks. “Haha, nice to goddamn know last night worked out well for you two, my life’s turned into a fucking crisis overnight!” 

“Jungkook, what is so important you had to interrupt me being in between my wife’s legs?” You’re scandalized at Taehyung’s remark and smack his shoulder, to which he lets out a guilty laugh. 

“Ugh, don’t get all dirty with me. This is serious! My life is literally in shambles, I’m going to die.” You could hear how dramatic Jungkook was being, finding him nothing short of an icon. 

Taehyung sighs heavily, his head drooping as he musters up his mental strength to speak to his younger friend. “Why are you gonna die, Jungkook? What’s up?” 

You’re left to watch Taehyung listen, thinking he looks drop dead handsome this early morning, bringing your small palms to Taehyung’s face admiringly and cupping his cheeks, guiding him to your lips. He complies, happily sealing your mouths together in between the call. 

“Dude, okay, so while you were busy practically shooting a porno on the dance floor with Y/N last night-” Taehyung props off your lips, pulling the most incredulous expression. 

“What the fuck? We weren’t shooting a porno, we were just making out.” 

You hear Jungkook bellow out a laugh on the other end. “Tae.. if your making out is nearly fucking each other right on the dance floor, then sure. Though then again, I’m not opposed to watching you two go at it-” 

“Jungkook, why the fuck did you call me?” 

“Oh, right! So basically, I met this hot girl. Absolutely gorgeous, by the way. We met on the dance floor and holy shit, did she know how to move. Anyway, unlike you two we shot our porno back at my place and Tae.. it was the best sex I’ve ever-hyung, are you even listening to me?” Taehyung instead became distracted with making out with you, mouth moving against yours sensually as you both relish in each other’s lips. 

“Yeah, yeah.. I’m listening..” Taehyung dismisses as he leans into your body and deepens the kiss, tongue dipping into your mouth as you meet him in the middle. You’re falling into Taehyung’s perfect abyss until Jungkook’s loud voice suddenly cries out. 

“Hello! Don’t you two dare get couply with me, I’m having a mid-life crisis!” Taehyung then pops off your mouth, wetting his already dewy lips with an annoyed scrunch of his nose. 

“Dude, you’re only 23, this isn’t a mid-life crisis, just a fucking crisis, goddammit.” You honestly feel sorry for Jungkook as Taehyung instead wants to revel in you, the worry in Jungkook’s tone apparent enough that your care for him overtakes you, snatching the phone from Taehyung and pressing it to your ear. 

“Hey Jungkook, it’s me. Go on, what happened to you? Why do you sound so scared?” Your concern is genuine, though it has Taehyung jutting his bottom lip out in a light pout, resting his chin on your chest. 

“Princesss, give me the phone back, why’d you stop kissing me?” He’s far too cute for you right now with that pout on his lips, heart leaping with the fluffiest of uwu’s until Jungkook’s voice snaps you out of it. 

“Y/N, thank God. Finally a sensible person.” 

“What’s up, Jungkook? Did something happen with your hookup?” 

“No, I need to tell you the crisis. So I had mind-blowing sex, yes, but then I woke up a couple hours ago and tell me how I heard my parents talking about getting me an arranged marriage, an arranged marriage for fuck’s sake!” Jungkook shouts as though he’s been done a great injustice, Taehyung and you both quirking a brow at the news. 

“What? You’re getting an arranged marriage?” 

“Yeah, my parents were just talking about it and I’ve been having a mental breakdown for an hour now, what am I supposed to do? I can’t fucking get married.” 

You’re honestly baffled, searching for the best words. “Shit, you’re only 23, too, why would they be marrying you off?” 

“I don’t know, I heard something about how she’s the daughter of some what-its-face CEO that our family knows.” Jungkook relays as you mindlessly play with Taehyung’s hair, attempting to not pay attention to his adorable puppy eyes begging for attention.  

“I’m gonna throw up, Y/N. I can’t do this, marriage is literally my kryptonite and I can’t get married, I can’t. What if the girl’s some stuck up brat? What if I hate her? Oh God.. what if she’s some goody two-shoes? What if-”

“Shh, Jungkook, calm down.” You speak pacifyingly. “Look, I know it sucks and you didn’t agree to this, but maybe the girl won’t be so bad? Maybe you’re being matched because-oh fuck, Kim Taehyung, don’t you dare put your mouth there right now.” You peer down to find Taehyung gazing at you with playful eyes, nearing his mouth towards a nipple yet again and you’re already writhing underneath his hot breath.

“What? I can’t have my breakfast, thought I’d at least have a snack.” And Taehyung boldly latches onto a peak, tongue playing with your breast again and you use every ounce of your strength to not sigh so audibly. 

“Ugh, could you guys not get disgusting in front of me? I’m still having a fucking crisis here.”

“Right.. right, Jungkook.” You’re still whipped for Taehyung’s mouth on your tits, arching your back as you absorb the heavenly stimulation. You’re so distracted you don’t realize nobody’s responded to Jungkook, Taehyung suddenly perking up. 

“Jungkook, dude, look. Arranged marriages aren’t even that bad, look at how mine turned out.” 

“That’s because Y/N is literally perfect, you asshole.” Jungkook drawls on his end. 

Taehyung quirks his eyebrows with impressed lips. “I mean, I can’t argue with that.” He admits proudly before licking a languid stripe around your areola, stifling your fucked out moan when he does.

“Fucking hell, you guys are just a special case, too. And it’s only because Y/N is literally so perfect, and caring, and cute, and cool, not to mention a ride or die. I mean, who the fuck throws a right hook like her? And for your sorry ass? She’s literally the epitome of wifey material, hot and sexy-” 

“Jeon, shut the fuck up before I personally murder you.” Taehyung’s rebuking voice is actually serious, and you don’t know whether to laugh and feel flattered or scared for Jungkook. 

“I mean, he isn’t wrong. I’m pretty cool.” You egg on the conversation. “I also have nice eyes, don’t I? Not to mention my plushy lips? And my cute height, too, Mr. Kim?” You can’t help but giggle through your words remembering his little list of things he likes about you. 

 “You’re so sweet, Jungkook. You’re like the perfect package, all endearing but then you have muscles like that too? Do you work out?” You join in on the fun but Taehyung narrows his eyes sharply, nabbing the phone and pulling it away from your ear with a scolding, deep tone. 

“I wouldn’t do that if I were you, Princess. You’re naked right now, and I have access to every inch of your body.” He’s hovering over you now, his strong brows quirked in challenge as he rolls his tongue on the inside of his cheek, smirk on his lips. 

“Want me to touch you while he’s on the phone? Let him hear the way you moan for me? Maybe give him a sneak peek of what happened last night? All I remember is you digging your nails into my back and riding me until-” 

“Okay, Tae, shut up! God, you’re so annoying.” You puff your cheeks, crossing your arms with annoyance. 

Taehyung bellows out a genuine laugh, admiring your cheeks until Jungkook’s voice cuts you both off. 

“Damn, Tae, I’m gonna get turned on over here, you know I have a voyeurism kink. Invite me over next time you’re going at it, I like watching my porn live-” 

“Jungkook, you’re dead to me. Goodbye.” 

“Wait, wait! I’m serious, Tae. What do I do about this goddamn marriage?!” 

“Suck it up and marry the damn girl, for fuck’s sake. She’s probably not even that bad, if anything I feel bad for her, you’re the asshole, Jungkook.” Taehyung retorts. “Watch you end up falling in love with her, I’m gonna be there to say I told you so.” 

“But-!” And Jungkook’s cut off as Taehyung ends the call and places his phone on silent, tossing it onto his nightside table. 

His dark eyes then fall to you, a scary, scrutinizing crease to his eyebrows. “Now, you.” 

You’re pouting innocently, eyes darting every which way as you speak tentatively. “Um.. I love you?” 

You’re not even given a second before Taehyung latches his mouth onto your lips.

Your pussy lips, to be exact. 

You let out a sharp moan, the wet sensation of his tongue in your folds so delicious, so exhilarating but your groins ache the second you need to be held open. “Tae!” 

“What’d you say about Jungkook? He’s sweet? And has nice muscles? Wanna say that while I eat you out until you cry?”

It’s a rhetorical question, and Taehyung never gives you time for a response as he latches right back on and suckles your clit, the sensitivity nearly melting into a tantalizing pleasure before you’re tapping out. 

“Okay, okay! Taehyung! Don’t you have work? Stop eating me out and get out of bed for Christ’s sakes.” You’re begging in complaint, fingers tugging at his tresses. 

Taehyung then pops off your cunt, peering up at you with amorous, scheming eyes as he kisses your clit. “Princess likes to play games but can’t handle the punishment? Such a little brat.” 

Heat collects in your face and you scrutinize him in between your legs, bringing your foot to his shoulder and kicking him back. “Get out of our bed and get to work, Kim. Can’t have everyone knowing you were a bottom getting your cock rode on last night.” 

He falters at your push as you evade his eyes, Taehyung’s lips pouting in annoyance. “Jheez, fine, forgot my Princess was so violent.” He crawls out of bed and stands to his feet. 

You catch sight then of his God-gifted length tucked inside his boxers, Adonis-like body glowing in the sunrise and it’s hard to not ogle; he’s truly the most beautiful man to exist on planet Earth. 

And he’s your goddamn husband.

You snap yourself out of it and grow angry at his remark, jumping out of bed to pounce on him but your legs turn into the epitome of jelly. 

You lose your balance as your knees press into the mattress, nearly falling forward until Taehyung swiftly catches you in his arms. “Woah, Y/N, are you okay?” 

You’re in shock, you knew you were sore, you could feel it all this morning but right now? It felt like your legs were non-existent, legitimately incapable of walking and rendered near useless.

“N-no.. I think, I don’t think I can walk.” You feel your legs shake as you try to balance yourself on your knees, clearly too weak for your body weight. “Oh my God.. my legs.” 

“Are they sore?” 

“Sore? I can’t feel them, you asshole! Why are you such a sex beast?” You genuinely complain, whining at the sheer inability for your legs to move and it has Taehyung laughing.

“Oh my God, can you actually not walk?” 

You cross your arms and pout. “No.” 

“I mean, I did say I’d fuck you so hard you wouldn’t walk for days.” He shrugs, cracking a smile at your naked, small self in the messy sheets. “Don’t blame me, last I remember you wanted me to fuck you like I meant it.”

You roll your eyes. “Fuck off, not like you weren’t hopping at the idea of me riding you, at least your legs aren’t fucked up. I can’t walk!” You plead your case, Taehyung growing too soft to deny you.

“Okay, okay, forgot my Princess was needy too.” You nearly smacked at his torso but Taehyung chuckles and dodges you. “Alright, I’m sorry. I’ll help you.”

He reached for your hands, grasping them gently in his palms as your legs wobble with weakness, growing flimsy as you attempt to escape the bed. 

You peer up at him with a pout as you hold on, “Tae.. my legs.” Your sad eyes are genuinely worried for your walking capabilities, and Taehyung’s heart is wooed, simply a weak man for you as his heart softens. 

“C’mere, my baby, hook onto me.” Taehyung leaned down to your height as his arms encase your body, patting your side-boob encouragingly as your arms drape around him.

In a second, Taehyung lifts you up in his arms bridal style, lightly yelping when you settled in his strong hold. You peered up at him with round eyes, questioning. “What are you doing?”

He simply grins ear to ear, holding you near and dear. “We’re gonna take a nice, warm bath for you and then a shower.” He already began walking your bare bodies towards his palace of a bathroom, getting all shy at his affection.

“Y-you don’t have to hold me. I’m heavy-”

“Angel, you’re as light as a feather, and you can’t walk because of me, let me take care of you.” He speaks pacifyingly, and the butterflies in your stomach causes your face to adorn a peachy blush, curling into his chest to hide. “Okay.”

He laughs happily, cuddling you tighter. “What’s my Princess like? Warm baths with bubbles and scents? Do you like candles?” 

“Y-you don’t have to do all that for me, Tae. I’ll just take a shower in my bathroom.” Your voice is muffled by his bare chest, hiding behind your hands. 

Taehyung clicks his tongue, shaking his head. “Nope, you’re taking a bath first, it’ll relieve the pain in your legs.” He’s just so thoughtful, and you can’t help but have the stupidest grin on your face. 

“We’ll take a shower after to get you all cleaned up, and I’ll dress you.” Taehyung informs as he walks you both into his bathroom, suddenly reminded of your last horror in here. 

“Oh, nuh uh, we’re not taking a shower in your shower. It’s a shower from hell, the spawn of Satan, absolutely evil.” 

Taehyung snorts, cracking up at your traumatized expression. “Babe, that’s cause you don’t know how to use a shower, but I do.”

“No, it’s the worst- wait, what does have to do with me taking a shower?” 

Taehyung quirks a brow. “Because we’ll be showering.. together?” 

“Oh..” You digest the information, until you understand what he actually means. “Oh, we’re showering together, at the same time?” 

“Yeah, unless you’re not comfortable..?” Taehyung gauges your reaction, but you immediately sputter. 

“No, no, I’m comfortable. I just don’t know if I can take shower sex right now-” 

“Hey, baby,” He grows soft. “I’m not getting you in there to have sex. I wanna wash you up, I don’t think you can stand on your own legs long enough to shower by yourself.” The concern on his face is so heart-warming, and your eyes go round with adoration. 

“Y-you’re gonna wash me up?” 

“Of course, I said I’d take care of you.” He then presses a deep kiss to your forehead as he gazes at you, eyes shimmering with something you could now finally, thankfully identify. 

Love. 

Your heart soars, the feeling of being in his arms like no other, and your palm comes up to hold his cheek, thumb stroking his skin. 

“Okay.” 

It isn’t long before Taehyung seats you on the edge of the grand bathtub, throws a robe on himself and begins drawing your warm bath, obviously not without landing at least a thousand kisses on you and soaking you in bubbly water. 

“Kim Taehyung, put me down!” You yell as Taehyung had unabashedly thrown you over his shoulder as you descended the stairs together, having already spent nearly over an hour fooling around in the shower.

Taehyung’s grip on you is strong, holding onto his torso for dear life as he steps down with you. “Nope, I told you to stop doing that cute giggly thing and moaning whenever I tried washing your boobs. This is your punishment.”

The memory of him groping them teasingly as he crowded you against the shower wall pulsates through your insides, remembering the ghost of his wet lips, the beads of water that dripped down his body and soaked his dark locks. You’re lost in the flashbacks of him sucking on your throat when you reply to him, Taehyung finally stepping out onto the main floor.

“What the fuck, Tae? It’s not my fault you kept touching and kissing them, didn’t know loverboy was so whipped for-ow!”

Taehyung brought a hand down on an ass cheek to smack it, carrying you towards the kitchen as you dangle over his shoulder in just underwear and his button-up from last night. “What was that for?”

“Call me loverboy one more time and I’m bending you over our kitchen counter for spanking.” He chastises seriously as he brings you down to your feet.

You wobble steadying your inner equilibrium, addressing him with narrowed eyes. “You’re so annoying, I can’t even tell if you’re an ass or tits guy.”

“If it’s anything on you, I’m both.” He shrugs, adjusting the lapels of his grey Hugo Boss suit he’s chosen for today, and when paired with his sexily parted, fluffy hair that curled just before his brows, not to mention the Rolex and tie he’s got on, you were left a drooling, horny mess.

“Mm, wanna add that to the list of things you like about me, Kim? Didn’t know satin, lace, and some ass and tits made you such a weak man.” You snarked, continuing on your teasing rambling. “All talk about being a dom when I could get you on your knees for my-”

Taehyung then captures your wrists and begins tugging you towards the kitchen. “That’s it. Counter, spanking, now.” 

“Taehyung-!” You start fighting against him, fooling around as you both wrestle for power. You’re laughing like a daft idiot as Taehyung pushes back your hands, eventually twirling you around and hugging your back flush against his chest. His eager fingers slip underneath your shirt and tickle your sides, giggles incessantly spilling from you as he nuzzles his face into your hair. 

“Taehyung, wait, I’m ticklish, wait!” You’re near crying of laughter, attempting to fight his hold but Taehyung’s beautiful laugh means he’s not stopping anytime soon. 

“There she goes being a little brat again, wanna challenge me now?” He’s lifting you off the floor before he starts getting handsy, large palms groping your breasts before a sudden cough suddenly shatters your little world. 

You both stop dead in your tracks, seeing Mrs. Choi standing in the middle of the kitchen with prongs in her hands, a little shocked expression on her face. 

You and Taehyung immediately separate, pulling his shirt over your very bare legs and Taehyung quickly shuffles you behind him, concealing your naked half. “Mrs. Choi..” He coughs awkwardly, stepping towards the counter. 

“What have you prepared today? Where’s Mrs. Seo?” 

Taehyung tugs you towards the island where some cut up fruit sits, Mrs. Choi having been tossing the fruit salad. “She’s just started on the laundry, Mr. Kim.” Taehyung smiles at her as he picks up a strawberry and bites at it. 

He picks at a kiwi as well and offers it to you, your hands clasping his as you accept it.

“She actually wanted to ask, Mr. Kim. Um.. are the clothes on the floor in the main area meant for washing.. as well?” Taehyung and yourself halt smiling at each other to instead widen your eyes, last night’s rampant escapade dawning on both your minds. 

You can tell by Mrs. Choi’s tentative voice she knows, and Taehyung clears his throat. “You can put them in the wash, we don’t mind.” He squeezes your hand as he rounds the island, coming up next to Mrs. Choi to land a hand on her small shoulder. 

“Thank you for the preparation, Mrs. Choi. You’re a wonderful chef.” He compliments, to which Mrs. Choi smiles radiantly. 

“Oh dear, Mr. Kim. What flatterer you are.” 

“I’m not flattering, just telling the truth.” He smiles at her, and you can’t help but pout at how kind Taehyung is. Your heart swells in your chest and your hands curl around his bicep, tenderly snuggling into his side.

“I would love to eat breakfast, Mrs. Choi, though I’m afraid I’m already running late for work. I’ll have to unfortunately get something at the office.” Taehyung pokes at another strawberry and eats it, his adorable pout appearing as he chews. 

“That’s alright, Mr. Kim. Please make sure to eat properly at the office, though. I could pack you something if you’d like, as well.” 

“That won’t be necessary, Mrs. Choi. You already do so much, thank you.” He sends a charming smile and you’re a loving mess, Taehyung’s attention turning towards you. 

“Princess, I have to get going, okay? Make sure to have the breakfast Mrs. Choi makes, you need food in your system after drinking yesterday.” He presses a kiss to your cheek, hurriedly checking the time on his watch. 

“Ah, time’s running so fast. I really have to get going. I’ll be home as fast as I can, I promise.” He speaks to you sweetly, pulling you into a side embrace as he plants a final kiss to your hair, releasing you to make his way out of the kitchen before Mrs. Choi calls him back. 

“Mr. Kim, you don’t have to rush so much!” Her sweet eyes then flicker to you, a small smile framing her lips. “Some things are worth being late for.” 

Your heart warms up at her words, Taehyung’s bread cheeks rising as he smiles. “Thank you, Mrs. Choi. Don’t work too hard today.” 

“You really are the best, Mrs. Choi.” You echo him as she grins back delightedly, returning to cutting up more bananas as you follow behind Taehyung to the front foyer, placing his phone on the table to slip on his Testoni shoes. 

“Why do you have to leave me?” Your lips express your gloominess, sweater paws coming out as you shake at him. “Can’t you stay home with me?” 

Taehyung canvasses up to find the saddest of puppy eyes on you, wanting to offer the world to you on a silver platter for the umpteenth time, but he has to sadly go. “Ah, Princess, don’t do that. I have important work to do today and you know your puppy eyes work on me.” 

“That’s whyy, Taehyung.” You whine a little, nagging him as you cling onto his arm. “Why can’t you stay home and just do me instead?” 

He fixes his feet into his shoes and quirks a brow at you, already falling for the way his oversized button-up swallows your body. “Dirty little Princess, aren’t you?”

You pout at him. “Do you really have to work today, Taehyung?” Your eyes are sad, already feeling withdrawal syndrome from him as you hook onto his clothes.

He peers at you with similarly disappointed eyes. “I do, Princess.” He settles onto his feet as his palms find your arms, speaking sweetly. “You know I’d stay with you if I could.” 

You sigh. “I know, I’ll just miss you.” Your hands find his chest, fiddling with his tie as you meet his gaze. 

“I’ll miss you too.” He brings his lips down to peck yours, leaving a small smacking sound before he disconnects. 

“I’ll really try to come home soon, and make sure you take care of yourself in the meantime. I want my wife all rested up.” He smooths your hair gently as he lovingly gazes. 

You smile shyly, face collecting with heat, but also dispiritedly remembering he won’t be with you today. “I really hate this, Tae. I don’t want you to go...” Your mind momentarily canvasses your feelings of being abandoned before, and it has your eyes revealing that hurt.

Taehyung visibly softens, large hands cupping your face meaningfully.  

“I’ll be back, angel. I’m not leaving you.” He brings his forehead to rest against yours, shutting his eyes as he touches noses with you. He feels his chest warm at the action, and unbeknownst to him, your heart equally glows as you relax in his hold, nuzzling closer to him. 

All the God awful things you’ve been through till this point plague Taehyung as he feels your warmth, so he says his next, serious words with all his heart. 

“I’ll never leave you.. Y/N. I never will.” 

And it’s as though he’s attempting to etch his promise from last night inside your heart, to emanate his genuine, tender love into your bones and see that you mean everything to him, that he means what he says. 

And your chest floods with indescribable love for him.  

This time your lips jut forward to kiss him, fingers curling his shirt into your hands as you tippy-toe. He smiles into the kiss, and you release with a content grin as you say. “I’ll never leave either, Taehyung. I wouldn’t for the world.” 

He smiles warmly before regretfully letting you go, tugging on his overcoat as he nabs his keys from the tray and you hand his phone to him. You grasp his winter scarf and drape it around his neck, letting it fall against his lapels. You grip his jacket, tugging him down for a kiss and he meets you in the middle, warm hands capturing your face as he pecks you gingerly. 

He smooshes your cheeks and gives one last kiss before you let go of each other, saying your goodbyes as he nearly reaches for the door, but suddenly stops himself. 

“Oh.. Y/N, one more thing.” 

You tilt your head with confusion, but are unexpectedly interrupted by Taehyung wrapping his arm around you and landing his palm on your lower back, tugging you into his body. 

Your face finds his chest as Taehyung’s aura changes, lips by the crown of your head as his deep voice says. 

“Don’t even think about touching yourself while I’m gone.” 

His hand almost tauntingly squeezes your side, tone so very low you feel yourself quaking as he crowds your space, the proximity arousing just as much as when he speaks. “Or I’ll make sure the punishment you receive is one you’ll never forget.”

A shiver runs down your vertebrae as his hot breath fans you, swallowing as you muster up the courage to speak. “Tae.. I-”

“The only person who’s allowed to make you feel good is me, nobody else.. not even yourself.” His tone is so dark goosebumps blossom across your skin, the heat of his body causing your pathetic heart rate to quicken. 

His authority is so searing you brace your hands against his hard chest, gripping the fabric of his jacket. “O-okay, Taehyung.” 

He then grips you harder, clutching you flush against him as his lips skim down to your ear, voice authoritative. 

“That’s not my correct title, Mrs. Kim.” 

His grip is so tight, your body’s burning up, face flushed as you’re only left to smell his cologne, feel his sweet, heated breath brush your skin. You obey him, the domineering power in his voice enough to rule you. 

“I won’t, Mr. Kim.” 

“You won’t what?” 

You’re beyond heated now, embarrassment flooding your face as you repeat his words. “I-I won’t touch myself while you’re gone.. Mr. Kim.” 

Taehyung then loosens his grip slightly. “Good girl,” he praises, pressing an affectionate kiss to your forehead before his expression turns into a sweet smile. 

And you’re yet again surprised by his duality. 

“I’ll be going now, Princess.” 

You nod understandingly, winded as you catch your breath. “O-okay, drive safely. And have a good day at work.” You caution him, to which he smiles and releases you, securing his keys in his hand as he steps towards the door. 

He pulls it open, just about to slip out until you call him back. “Taehyung, wait!”

He pokes his head back in. “Yes, Jagiya?” 

You can’t help but think your actions and words are so reminiscent of a married couple, getting all bashful about it. You fold your hands behind your back, foot behind the other as you smile from your heart.  

“I love you.”

You see the rare sight of Taehyung with a shy grin, his cheeks rising adorably before he abandons the door altogether and rushes towards you. 

His large palms capture your face in a split second and he collides his lips with yours, peppering a dozen deep, affectionate kisses as he squishes your cheeks. You whine through a giggle, Taehyung finally stopping and regarding you the sweetest of coffee eyes. 

“I love you more, my Princess.”

Your heart melts at the “my”, never having felt someone want you to such a degree. It feels foreign, but good, it feels wonderful and lovely and good. You’re so distracted with thinking you’re caught by surprise when Taehyung draws towards your face again, your eyelashes fluttering shut as his lips plant a soft kiss to your eyelid. 

Your eyes go round, peering up at him. “What was that for?” 

Taehyung grins from ear to ear, warm and sweet. 

“An angel kiss for my angel.” 

Your heart bursts out of your chest, lips pouting as you consider how wonderful he is. Your hands hook around his torso and you smoosh your face against his chest, embracing him with your whole heart, basking in him as the most comfortable, loving space you knew. 

As your home. 

His arms wrap around your shoulders, a hand coming up to cradle the back of your head as his chin rests atop your hair. He squeezes you tight, fingertips whisked away in your soft locks until he detaches, holding your arms as he regards you carefully. 

“I’ll see you soon, okay?”

You nod. “Mm, you too.”  

And with that, Taehyung smooths the wisps of hair around your face affectionately before planting one last kiss to your forehead. He lets go, stepping towards the entrance and turning the knob as he ventures out, shutting the door behind himself. 

It’s funny, actually, because Taehyung is unable to wipe the warm-hearted smile he tries biting away as he unlocks his car, and you’re left on the other side of the door with a rapidly beating heart and warm, flustered cheeks. 

All while wondering what the other is doing. 

It’s quite ironic that despite how large, entertaining and all-exclusive your home with Taehyung was, there’s a certain tendency it has to be boring. 

Or at least, boring when Taehyung isn’t here. 

You’re left to simply lounge around in your master bedroom, flipping through Netflix without a single thing to watch. You laze around, bored out of your mind.

The windows are cast open and a lovely breeze spills in, the feeling blissful to your nearly naked self, (since yes, you’ve still only got on Taehyung’s shirt because it smells just like him, and it feels like he’s holding you). 

You hug his shirt around you, the thought of him flooding your mind; his smile, the way he covers his mouth with his fist when he laughs, the way his lips pout whenever he eats. 

Or the feral way he pounds into you and rearranges your guts, the way his thick cock glides in and out of you as his lips skin down your neck, leaving deep, sensual bites and marks all over your body that shudders with pleasure every time he touches you. 

You feel a bolt of arousal strike your insides.  

Something comes to your mind when you feel your pussy clench at the memory of last night, and you unlock your phone clicking on his contact name. 

You hover over the keyboard, contemplating what you’ll type. He’s been gone for a long time, wondering what he’s up to now. He could be in a meeting, or he could be in his office. 

Nonetheless, your thumbs tap the screen, Taehyung the only thing occupying your mind. 

You : hi

You lay on your back, phone clutched to your chest as you wait for a response. You’re getting nervous you may have interrupted him, until your phone buzzes. 

Taehyung ♡ :  hi :)

It’s stupid what the little smiley face does to you, because all of a sudden you feel like a teenager texting her high school crush, and your heart flutters even more when he texts you next. 

Taehyung ♡ : why did you text me? is something wrong? 

Taehyung ♡ : do you not feel well? 

You bite back an idiotic grin, feeling all giddy inside at how sweet he is. 

You : no, i just wanted to text my handsome husband :) 

There’s a pause where you stare at the screen, awaiting him as you nibble on a finger in anticipation. You’re not sure what he’s thinking or doing, but when you see the little 3 dots appear and his message thereafter, you’re ready to scream into a pillow. 

Taehyung ♡ : i see, what’s my pretty wife up to? 

Taehyung ♡ : i hope she’s still looking cute in my shirt ;)

You rise from your seat with excitement, smiling happily as you get up to your feet and begin walking out of your room, down the corridor. 

You contemplate what to write, aimlessly walking through your second floor until your eyes find his empty study, an idea popping into your head. 

Taehyung’s never admonished or told you to stay away from his study, if anything he’s always let you in. You turn the knob and decide to lounge in his study, never having actually had the time to observe the grand space. 

He had a wall of books, all arranged in alphabetical order and with beautiful bindings. The large window behind his desk provides plentiful sunlight to scatter across the room. His office chair was leather and comfortable, ergonomic now that you take a closer look. His desk was always meticulously well-kept, and you brush a hand over the gorgeous red wood. 

Then you remember what he did to you on this very desk. 

Your core shivers, brought back to reality as you remember he texted you. 

You tap away on your screen, rounding his desk and taking a seat in his chair, the leather cool to the touch. 

You : according to you, i’m always cute, mr. kim 

You : and i’m in your study :) 

Taehyung ♡ : oh, what’re you doing in my study? 

You : thinking about you 

You chew on your bottom lip, pressing send on your next message. 

You : and what you did to me on your desk 

You’re back to fidgeting with your hand, reclining in his chair as you mindlessly spin it around. You wait, unsure of what he’ll say and thinking of a million things. 

Maybe he won’t respond, maybe he’ll cutely laugh it off and change the subject. 

Or maybe he’ll..

Taehyung ♡ : you weren’t a good girl, mrs. kim

Taehyung ♡ : you needed to be disciplined 

Something ignites in your core, something explosive and needy and even though you had your pussy battered just last night, there’s a new idea that tickles your abdomen. 

Something that’ll piss him off. 

And oh, how you love getting on his nerves. 

You : what’s mr. kim doing right now? 

Taehyung ♡ : i’m in a meeting, why?

Well, this is going to be fun. 

You : you know, i can’t stop thinking about the last time i was here 

Taehyung ♡ : and why is that? 

You : i remember wearing more clothes than i am right now 

There’s a pause as your eyes flicker to the doors of his study, the same ones you’d shut and pondered where Mrs. Seo and Choi would be right now. 

It’s the afternoon, and you’ve already had lunch. 

They’re out grocery shopping. 

You smirk, hooking your thumb onto the band of your underwear and fidgeting with the fabric. You remove them as you bite your lip deviously, the useless, dainty material falling to the ground as you’re left with only Taehyung’s shirt on your body. 

The leather of his chair feels cool against your core, and the constant feeling of being engulfed by his shirt and his Invictus cologne leaves you thinking of him.  

You see the three dots on your screen appear then, and not long after his message. 

Taehyung ♡ : what are you wearing right now? 

Your lips line the seam of your mouth, growing mischievous as you cross your bare legs before responding. 

You : nothing 

You wish you could see his reaction, wanting to know what expression paints his face as he reads what you write. Though it’s not hard to imagine what he’s feeling when he texts you next. 

Taehyung ♡ : very funny, y/n, but i gave you one simple rule 

Taehyung ♡ : and you don’t want to disobey me 

Again, you’ve always found it funny Taehyung thinks you’d ever listen to him. 

Because you rarely ever do. 

You : but i think i do, taehyung 

You : you’re all i can think about 

He’s getting to your head, and you feel your insides loosening up to slick your folds. You peel back Taehyung’s shirt from your shoulders, letting it pool around your elbows as you dare to let a hand snake down to your core. 

But just as you’re about to make contact, your phone buzzes. 

Taehyung ♡ : you better stop while i can still forgive you, princess

Taehyung ♡ : my good girl wouldn’t do this, now would she? 

You bite your lip, thinking Taehyung really does say exactly what makes you want to defy him. You turn on the camera and position it to snap a photo of where your shirt on him pools, along with a hand on your stomach that dares to move towards the junction of your groin. 

You press send. 

You : i don’t know, am i a good girl, mr. kim? 

You press send once again. 

You : remember what i said about live photos :)

Taehyung’s day had been relatively boring. It was a real shame he ran a company, because otherwise Taehyung would’ve rather been home railing you all night long.

He was seated wearily at his meeting, trying hard to not fall asleep considering last night’s escapade. He then flashes back to it all, the skin against skin, hearing your breathy little moans trying to manage him inside you, the eager way you rode and dug your nails into his back. 

He was getting lost in remembering the way you begged for him, lightly smirking to himself at the memory when his phone screen lights up in the dark of the meeting hall. He quirks a brow, lowering the brightness of his phone as he catches view of your contact. 

He sees the simple message, a content smile inching onto his lips as he replies to you. And he keeps replying, revved on by your conversation until he gets the notification of you having sent a photo to him.

He carefully opens the image, and it’s his biggest mistake. 

Taehyung nearly gets up from his seat when he gets the photo, clasping his palm over his mouth in disbelief. He catches the attention of some board members around him, placing his phone face down in his lap as he swiftly plays off the reaction with a cough. 

He lifts the phone again mindfully, ensuring nobody can see the content as he sits fairly above everyone else in the grand hall. He doesn’t know whether he’s extremely pissed or extremely turned on right now, never having contemplated you’d sext him, let alone send a sexy nude. 

He’s already a weak man for you, but now he’s practically on his knees. How scandalously and utterly disobedient you could be, Taehyung needs to laugh at your audacity. Blood spikes to his dick once he considers how dirty a girl like you can be, only sporting your good girl image until it comes to him, and he’s on cloud fucking nine about it.  

He licks his lips as he returns to the lewd photo. He does remember what you said about live photos, and his thumb presses down on the image. 

That’s his second mistake. 

He sees your pretty little hand draped across your stomach, no doubt his shirt from last night pooling around your elbows as you sit naked in his office chair. He bites his lip at the image of it all, but his brain loses it’s circuitry when he sees your hand canvas down your body, the camera positioned so that he can’t see your core, but your hand dips down teasingly enough that he knows you just touched yourself. 

The image of your underboob paired with your perfect waist lights him on fire, and knowing you’re doing this all while in his study, on his chair? He’s about ready to lose his mind. 

He taps his foot on the ground with frustration as the live photo stops, swallowing as he peers around to see if anyone’s paying attention to him. 

He then taps away at his screen with quirked eyebrows. 

2:38 pm: so.. you’re back to playing games

2:38 am: don’t do this, princess, you’re better off listening to me

There’s a pause on your end, no three dots appearing for a while and Taehyung’s convinced you’ve learned your lesson. He takes a relaxed breath, letting his phone rest in his hand as he focuses back on the presentation before him. 

Until his phone buzzes. 

Y/N ♡ : sent a photo 

He tenses, swallowing before he taps the notification, and that’s his third mistake. 

He suddenly sees a photo of your hand in between your legs, glimpses of your pink core obviously being played with. Taehyung nearly chokes this time, turning some heads as he tries to compose himself. 

Now he’s angrily turned on, not only are you blatantly disobeying him but he’s in a meeting right now. 

And more importantly, he’s not even home to pound you into next week. 

He locks his jaw hard as he tries to refrain from looking at the photo, but it’s just so tempting, so there and in his face. Now all he can think about is you sitting naked in his office chair and touching yourself, touching yourself to him. 

But he knows you’re pushing his buttons, being a little brat and thankfully, he knows exactly how to tame you.

Maybe you’re having a little too much fun bothering Taehyung, because his next messages only excite you beyond anything in your life.  

Taehyung ♡ : y/n, does it sound like i’m messing around? 

Taehyung ♡ : i told you i wouldn’t show you mercy, you won’t be able to handle my punishment

You : you seem a little angry there, mr. kim, i wonder what’s got you so riled up

This is sincerely too entertaining, trying to imagine Taehyung fuming in a meeting where he can’t react. The image becomes much more transparent when he texts you next. 

Taehyung ♡ :  you really think you can take me after i fucked up your insides yesterday? 

Taehyung ♡ : you’re playing a dangerous game, sweetheart, stop before i lose my patience

You : god, you’re so sexy when you’re mad

You : wonder what you would do if you saw me touching myself right now 

You decide to do exactly what he asked you not to, opening up the camera and pressing the record button. You film your hand ever-so-teasingly slithering down to your core, meeting your inner folds that are flushed a dark pink and already slick with arousal. You run a finger through until you stroke your clit, shuddering at the clenching your pussy walls rake with. 

It just feels so scandalous, so against his word and it’s easy to want to disobey him, always wanting to rile up a man like Taehyung so bad he’ll unleash that beast you know he’s hiding. 

You get a few more frames of lightly rubbing yourself before you decide it’s tempting enough, pressing send along with another message. 

You : oops

Taehyung nearly launches himself out of his chair, hand clasped over his mouth in such disbelief he wish he could teleport to you and bend you over his desk. He wants to not watch, to avoid the trap he knows you’re reeling him into. But you’re so, so tempting, and Taehyung hasn’t really been paying attention to the meeting anyway. He brings his phone close to him, clicking the volume bottom of his phone completely silent as he dares to press the play button 

That’s Taehyung’s fourth mistake. 

He nearly swears as he sees your little hand snake down to your core and begin ministrations with your fingers, watching the way your clit pulses at the touch. He’s getting a bird’s eye view, and he can see how much slick you’re already producing, wondering how much he could’ve gotten you dripping to the point in which you’re spilling all over his chair. 

He’s biting at his thumb, using every ounce of his being to not get turned on right now. He doesn’t want to be sporting a hard on in front of everyone when he makes it back to his office. He feels heated, hot, removing the button that clasps his jacket close for some Godforsaken air. 

He cannot believe you’re disobeying him, leaving him to ponder the millions of creative ways he’s going to punish you. It thrills him, sends his veins to course with white hot electricity as he continues to eye you touching yourself.  

It’s fucking hot, really fucking hot the way you touch yourself for pleasure just to piss him off. 

But oh, how badly Taehyung knew his hands could do better. 

2:45 pm: do you really think those dainty hands of yours can even do anything? 

2:45 pm: i bet they feel nothing like me

Y/N ♡ : you’re right, baby, they don’t

Taehyung waits only a minute with confused eyebrows before his screen lights up again.

Y/N ♡ : sent a voice message

Taehyung quirks his brows in shock, inhaling to suppress the hard-on in his dress pants right now. He becomes apprehensive about the voice message, taking caution as he reaches in his jacket pocket for his blue tooth and places it in his ear. 

Everyone else around him is focused on the presentation, so it’s with ease Taehyung clicks on the small play button and places his phone face down, listening to the audio. 

It’s your voice at first, calling him by his name and telling him you miss him. Taehyung smiles, the soft sound of your voice uplifting to him. 

But then comes something that can only be deemed as Taehyung’s fifth mistake.

He hears you moan breathily, sigh out his name as you evidently rub your fingers between your legs. Your voice is heady and high-pitched, whining a little when you hit the right spot on your cunt. 

Taehyung’s mouth falls agape immediately, looking around and realizing he’s really the only one who can hear this, hear how needy and desperate his wife is right now. 

And the killer of it all? It’s all for him. 

You’re sighing out his name, over and over again, begging him to come home, that you wish he was here and it was his hand in between your legs. You moan sharply as you probably circle your perfect little bundle of nerves, and now Taehyung wants nothing but to be the one who sees you like that, makes you feel like that. 

The voice message ends and Taehyung’s eyes have grown dark, a shade of red crimson clouding his vision with lust and desire. He knows blood’s going places it shouldn’t, and now it’s fact that he’s pissed, because fuck, what he’s going to do to you when finally sees you. 

Taehyung hasn’t answered in a while, and it’s not long before you grow impatient. 

You : answer me or my cum goes on your valentino shirt, kim

You send him another sexy, half-naked photo of yourself in his shirt, and wait for his response that’s comedy gold.

Taehyung ♡ : y/n, i’m serious, you’re playing the wrong game

Taehyung ♡ : i’m going to ask you one last time, either you choose to stop or you can never go back 

Taehyung’s given a moment’s rest, thinking his text was rebuking enough until he suddenly receives another notification. 

Y/N ♡ : sent a video 

Taehyung shakes his head as he presses play, and views you having the audacity, the mere audacity to pop the same two fingers in between your legs inside your mouth, and suck on them.

Taehyung abruptly gets up from his seat in front of everyone and calls out his words authoritatively. 

“This meeting’s over, everyone get back to work.” Taehyung’s making his way towards the door when the vice president of the company stops him.

“But Mr. Kim, we still had-”

“I don’t care, I have more important things to deal with.” 

Your breaths are hard as you tortuously rub over yourself, pining for that bubbling sensation in the bottom of your stomach but wanting something more, needing something more to climax. 

You’re feeding into the motion, losing yourself as that sweet high rakes your insides until your phone vibrates in your hand, looking at the heart-racing message.

Taehyung ♡ : i’m going to fucking ruin you

And right then and there, you see Taehyung’s contact name light up your screen as he calls you. You panic, not thinking he’d call considering he was in a meeting. 

You scramble immediately, pressing the green button and bringing your phone to your ear tentatively. “H-hello?” 

“You chose wrong.” 

His tone is so dangerously dark and husky, leaving the bass of his voice to nestle into you core. It’s so low you can feel yourself grow wet, swallowing before you speak. 

“I was just-” 

“Did you think this would make me want to fuck you?” 

You don’t even know what to say, at a loss for words because he was correct. “I-” 

“Is that what you want? For me to fuck you? To punish you?” 

“Tae, I..”

“Speak up.” 

Heat collects in your face, biting your lip before you answer. “Y-yes.” 

“Yes, what?” 

“Yes, I want you.. to punish me, Mr. Kim.”  You respond as you lick your lips, moving your finger over yourself as you lightly whimper into the phone. 

You hear Taehyung scoff dryly. “Princess can’t last a few hours without me, huh? Pathetic.” 

You breath hitches at his deep voice, hearing him so much better than just texting. “Tae..”

“What do you want from me?” 

You move your fingers faster, collecting your slick to spread over your clit. It’s like you’re producing so much more just listening to his voice, knowing he knows what you’re doing and it’s hard to remain still. 

“Taehyung.. please. I-I want to come.. with you.” 

He scoffs. “And what makes you think you deserve to come?” 

You whimper at the sound of his low timbre, biting down on your lip as you move faster, but it’s still not enough, something keeping you from reaching the precipice. “Taehyung, please, I can’t-” 

“Touch your clit.” The sudden command hits you hard, confused he’s chosen to give in. “Tae, what-”

“I said, touch your clit.” He repeats himself pointedly, and you move towards your bundle of nerves. Your fingertips stroke your bud, and you let out a breathy gasp. 

“Press down and start circling.” He instructs with that sexy voice, and you do exactly so. You press into yourself, your walls fluttering once you hit that sweet spot. You let out a little moan, not knowing it’s music to Taehyung’s ears. 

“Think of my hand, gorgeous” His tone is suddenly much sweeter. “My bigger, rougher hand that’s in between your legs.” 

“T-Tae..” You sigh out, beginning to imagine it’s the warmth of his palm holding your cunt, that he’s rutting your folds as you increase your speed. 

“Imagine I’m there, I’m right behind you. You’re sitting in my lap, and I’m playing with your little cunt.” His voice is lusty and it sounds deep over the phone, squishing your legs together thinking he’s helping you. You can imagine yourself perched in his lap, your legs dangling over Taehyung’s as his large, veiny hand presses into your folds, rubs your slick all over yourself until you’re writhing in his hold. 

You go faster as a result, breathy little moans escaping you as you apply more pressure, go harder. “Taehyung, I..I can’t-”

“You can, baby. I know it doesn’t feel like when I do it, but keep going. Keep rubbing for me.” You listen to him, trying to build up a climax you didn’t know you wanted so badly. 

“Taehyung, baby, please, I just want to come.” 

“I know, Princess. Focus on how you feel, imagine you’re taking my fingers inside you, let me hear you.” Taehyung’s own voice sounds out of breath, like he’s really here with you and it sends sparks to riddle your abdomen. 

“Taehyung.. Tae..” 

“C’mon, my good girl can moan louder than that, go faster than that, can’t she?” His words make your pussy walls clench, pulse as they rake for something to release. 

You’re getting there, something’s collecting in the bottom of your stomach and it’s so apparent, coiling tighter the harsher you move, and you moan out sharply as you approach. 

“Taehyung.. I’m-I’m close-!” 

“That’s it, just like that, baby. You’re so dirty, aren’t you? Leaking all over my chair wearing my shirt? All because of my voice and sending me some nudes?” 

You moan, his voice somehow dropping another octave and it makes you weak, makes you melt into his chair as you insistently pet and stroke yourself, almost getting yourself there as his gruff voice sounds as if he’s right here. 

“This is what you wanted, isn’t it? You love being my needy little brat that gets whatever she wants?” His words are liquid lust, coursing through your veins to collect in your gut as you tirelessly rub yourself. “Like pissing me off so I can punish you like the bad girl you are? Because you’re just so fucking spoiled?”

You moan at his words, so taken by desire it’s hard to form a cohesive sentence. “Taehyung, yes..”

“Are you gonna come, Princess? You’re close? It really takes that little of me to get you off?” 

You whimper back a reply, and Taehyung groans to himself over the phone, the sound deep and beautiful. 

“Fuck, I bet you look so gorgeous right now. Legs all spread open and your cunt pretty for me, so dirty moaning my name.” You sigh out at his words, orgasm ringing in the bottom of your stomach as you work for it. “Keep going, baby, I know you’re close, you’re doing so well.” 

His voice is the epitome of heaven, and your body absorbs its honey-like, though thick sweetness as though it’s everything divine and more. You’re rubbing and stroking and rutting so quickly into your hand you’re just about there, listening to his words and relishing in their every syllable. 

All you can hear is his deep voice, and just when your breath begins catching, increases in pitch and volume and your stomach tightens, right as you’re about to be thrown over the edge..

The call ends. 

You come to a stop so abrupt it’s as though air’s sucked out of your lungs. Your breaths are rugged, feeling your orgasm melt away and you panic, looking at the phone to find he cut the call. 

Taehyung fucking ended the call before you could orgasm. 

Your legs are buzzing with your latent climax, frantically clicking at your phone to get him back on the line, but just as you’re seconds from pressing his contact, he appears as a notification on the top of your screen. 

You open your messages, finding two bubbles of words you didn’t think could infuriate you to an impossible degree, huffing out frustratingly when you read. 

Taehyung ♡ : come to my office at 7 tonight wearing something i’ll like  

Taehyung ♡ : if it’s not what i want, i’ll make sure you don’t come for the rest of the week 

It’s the sound of the door opening that’s so ominous, leaves a near echoing effect to resound in Taehyung’s office. You pause for a moment, nerves filling your chest as you take a moment to look back at Mrs. Lee desk, finding it empty, just like much of this floor. 

You swallow, reprimanding yourself knowing you’ve seriously fucked up, and you finally poke your head inside his office. 

Your eyes flit around the space as you hug Taehyung’s large brown overcoat on yourself, concealing your choice of clothing.

Your seeking eyes finally land on Taehyung seated in his chair behind his desk, arms and legs folded together authoritatively, and here was a time you sincerely contemplated why there isn’t a way for the Earth to swallow you whole. 

His look isn’t just formidable, no, it’s cold, ice cold. Sharp and edgy as though daggers could’ve been flinging at you, but instead they manifested as Taehyung’s intense energy, burning so hot you’re perplexed as to how you’re not set afire yet. 

His arms are crossed over his chest with a leg over the other, doing that thing where he rolls his tongue on the inside of his cheek as he stares. He makes a full round before licking his lips, one arm uncoiling to rest against the side of his face, eyeing you blankly. 

“Come in.” He says, the sound of his voice much, much deeper in person. 

You quickly pace inside and shut the door mindfully, turning around and standing by his entrance. You don’t dare move, the aura in his office completely, and utterly unrecognizable to you. 

He’s angry, but in a different way. Not like when you two fought or argued, no, he seemed as though his patience had been dwindled into a pile of nothing, clearing your throat once realizing you’re the reason. 

“Come here.” He speaks, and you obey within seconds. 

You squeeze your lips together as you near waddle before his desk, unable to meet his searing stare as you fold your hands before you. Your head’s dipped in shame, not having taken his punishment or anything of the sort seriously. 

And now here you were, actually afraid of what he’ll do, but also felt your core alight with excitement. 

You’re fidgeting for a while before he speaks, deep and domineering. 

“Do you know why you’re here?” 

You swallow, your voice suddenly so small and shaky. “I-um..” 

“Spit it out.” 

You clear your throat, looking for the best response. “I.. I disobeyed yo-”

“You disobeyed me.” He finishes for you, tone prominent and dark. He remains in his seat, eyeing you aloofly. 

“What did you do, Y/N?” 

You clear your throat nervously hearing him refer to you by your name, still unable to meet his eyes. “I-um, I did something you didn’t want me to do.” 

“And what was that?” 

You want to shrink into the smallest thing possible, eyes flickering up to actually meet his, and it’s a miracle you don’t entirely freeze over. “To not touch myself.” 

He brings his thumb and index finger to draw across his lips, his stare utterly intimidating. “And what did you do?”  

Your cheeks collect with heat, antsy as you try to embarrassingly expose yourself. “I.. I touched myself while you were away.” 

Taehyung takes a moment here to laugh, digit lining the seam of his lips as he looks off to the side before leaning onto his desk, planting both his feet on the ground. His gaze returns to you, a sense of smugness and snark in his expression, jaw flexing tauntingly. 

He stares, and he stares good, eyeing whatever he can manage while you remain swathed by his jacket. It’s another case of you evading his look, swallowing dryly for the umpteenth time before you heard Taehyung’s chair draw back. 

Your panicked eyes fall to him rising from his seat, hands in his pockets as he saunters over to you, unhurried and relaxed, but daunting, domineering. Your line of sight gradually moves upwards as he walks towards you, accommodating for just how much taller he is as he eyes you with the most empty expression on Earth. 

He finally reaches you, peering down at you in a way that makes you feel small, oh, so small. He scans you, studies you, and you use every fiber in your body to remain still. He takes a step forward, suddenly drawing the back of his index finger to your cheek. 

He slowly, gradually lines the skin, careful, calculated, but oh so intimidating. You can feel his heated breath on you with how cloe he is, and you shrink a little as he closes the space more, staring down at you so intensely your breath catches, and he laughs. 

“I love when you do that.” His tone is smug and low, eyes flickering to him. 

“Do.. what?” 

He then bends down inches before your face, lips just centimeters from yours as he whispers hotly. 

“When you react so easily.” 

You do it again, breath hitching trying to manage the arousal that crackles through you and Taehyung cracks a condescending smirk. 

He then rounds your figure, calm and slow. He positions himself directly behind you, standing a few centimeters away from your back as you feel his looming presence permeate you.  

Even if you can’t see him, you can feel the way Taehyung towers over you from behind, no doubt peering down at your smaller, pathetic self with a sexy grin. 

Your hands start to collect with sweat, fidgeting with the sleeves of Taehyung’s winter coat as he remains behind you, quiet and unmoving. 

A good moment passes before he says anything, the bass of his voice chilling. 

“You wore my coat.”

Then you feel his hand land on your shoulder, stroking the spot a little until gliding down your arm, gripping the material scrutinizingly. He feels at it, breathing a chuckle through his nose. 

“Cute.” 

His hand retreats from you, leaving you nervous and shifting on your feet. “Um, Taehyung-”

Suddenly his palm grabs your neck from behind and captures the underside of your jaw, front pressed up to your back in seconds. You gasp, feeling the cool metal of his watch and his fingertips press into your throat with a squeeze. 

“Did I ask you to speak?” 

The hot action coupled with his gruff voice by your ear makes you shut your mouth immediately, his presence so intense it’s scorching. You’re so thrilled you freeze, feeling arousal spike through your insides at his roughness, and his hot breath brushes the shell of your ear.

“You don’t speak unless you’re asked to.” 

You breathe tremulously, your core buzzing at his sheer dominance. His demeanour is no joke, so you listen to Taehyung with an eager nod. 

Your hands are clasped so tightly together you’re sure you could be digging crescents into your own skin. You’re so hyper aware of him you know he’s seething, but keeps it subdued underneath his superior position, maybe enjoying how small you feel in his hold. 

Another moment passes before Taehyung retracts his hand, releasing your throat. You breathe again, hearing him grab onto the lapels of his suit jacket and peel it back from his shoulders. It pools at his elbows, pulling the sleeves off right behind you as you hear the rustling of the item come off. He then chucks it onto a couch in the lounging area near his desk. 

The jacket passes by you, now uberly aware he’s only got on his shirt. You then hear the top buttons of his black dress shirt pop open, imagining the sexy image of Taehyung uncuffing his sleeves and folding them at his veiny forearms. 

He suddenly stops moving, no doubt staring you down with sharp, alpha male eyes.

“Strip.” 

The single word command leaves arousal leaking into your veins, swallowing before you uttered something. “Tae..I-” 

“It wasn’t a question.” 

“What if somebody walks in-”

“There’s nobody for 15 floors, I sent them all home.” 

You swallow, finding that incredibly sexy and also aware that you should be listening to him. You undo the buttons of his jacket carefully, biting down on your tongue to manage the embarrassment of showcasing what you’re wearing to him. 

The front is open, and you hold his coat for a small moment before you pull it off your shoulders. You minus your arms from the item and the jacket drops to the ground, leaving you expectantly standing in the middle of Taehyung’s office. 

And his eyes widen. 

All he can see his red and skin. He sees the lace, then, it’s the satin, then, it’s the garters that hook around your thighs and the makeshift corset tied around your torso. 

It’s the same lingerie set he first laid his eyes on. 

You hold your arms together, nervously shuffling on your feet again considering his reaction you can’t see. You then hear Taehyung breathe a laugh through his nose. You freeze when his fingertips suddenly graze your shoulder, dancing across the bare skin until he hooks a finger underneath one of your straps. 

“Is this for me, sweetheart?” 

His breath contacts your sensitive skin, and you exhale shakily, responding to him. “Yes, Taehyung.” 

He hums satisfyingly. “You chose wisely, you get to come today.” You inhale at his words, considering maybe Taehyung’s going to let up. 

But then he purposefully lowers himself to your ear, puffing out hot air as he pulls at the strap. 

“But I didn’t say when.” 

It snaps back on your skin, jumping a little as you subsequently hear Taehyung beginning to unbuckle his belt, arousal melting through your core at the sound of the telling metal. He evidently rips the belt from his waistband, listening to him fold it in his hand and tug at it harshly. 

The loud cracking sound resounds in the room, and you visibly twitch. You’re so sure he’s going to use the belt on you, anticipating his next move with acute nervousness but also some bubbling excitement, a gushing cunt.

In all your thinking Taehyung wraps the belt around your waist and tugs you against him harshly, gasping when your back meets his hard chest and the belts leather chills your hot skin, Taehyung breathing by your sensitive ear. 

“You’ve been a bad girl, Y/N.” 

He comes up to the crown of your head, tugging you against him so tightly every erogenous zone in your body is screaming. His tone is dark, so dangerous you naturally snap down to see he’s folded up the sleeves of his black button up, his veins ever-so prominent. 

You gush at the delicious sight, the arousing feeling of him crowding your space and caging you from behind beyond riveting, your bare skin against his clothed body so scandalous. “T-Taehyung.. I’m-”

“Who said words could come out of that pathetic mouth of yours?” He pulls harsher with an edge in his tone, just enough that you realize you like it, you like the way he’s holding you with his belt, you like the idea of not knowing what he’ll do next, what his punishment entails. 

You like the slight pain, you like that he’s being rough. 

You like how easily he makes you submit.

“I’m going to ask you some serious questions, Y/N.” Taehyung declares, his iron lock grip suddenly loosening a bit. You nod in response, swallowing as his voice reverberates in the room by your hair. 

“Does this make you uncomfortable?” He’s more like himself with a soft tint of alpha male, and you absorb the question for an honest answer. 

“No.” 

You see him adjust his grasp on the belt so his arms enclose you tighter, more securely as though he’s embracing you, as if he’s relaxing to hold you near and dear. 

“Do you feel safe with me?” 

Your heart bursts listening to his gentle question, his consideration in a moment like this melting your insides. “I always feel safe with you, Taehyung.” 

He nuzzles his face into your hair a little, soaking in the scent of your shampoo. You similarly relax, taking a breath as his comforting cologne floods your nose. 

“I want you to be honest, now. Don’t hide anything from me.” He stands with you, basking in his presence as much as he basks in yours. “Do you know your limits with sex?” 

You run through your mind considering if you’ve ever been involved in experimental sex, especially power play like this, and you come up empty, not exactly knowing what your limits are. “Not-not really.” 

You shrink with some embarrassment, thinking you must look stupid with such little experience compared to him, but it’s Taehyung’s pacifying, dulcet voice that eases you. “That’s okay, we can figure them out together.” 

You take a breath, butterflies swarming your chest. “Are-are you sure? I’m sorry I’m.. so inexperienced it’s embarrassing-” 

“Don’t apologize, love.. it’s not embarrassing.” He cuts you off with a soft timbre, smooth and rich like caramel. “It’s okay, you’re fine just the way you are.” 

Your chest fills with warmth as he speaks next, your heart thrumming against your ribs. “Do you trust me to test your limits, Princess?” 

There’s no question about it, you know Taehyung will always honour your desires and boundaries especially during sex, so it’s with ease you nod, swallowing as you do so. 

“I need your verbal consent, Y/N.” Taehyung emphasizes. “I need to know you trust me with your body.” 

Something about his adamancy on consent lights a fire inside, willing to honestly, with an open mind and heart, fully give yourself to him as you whisper. “I trust you, Taehyung.. I’d trust you with my life” 

You feel him smile against you, warmth and comfort radiating from his body. “Do you remember our safe word?” 

You nod. “Mm, red.” 

“Good girl.” He praises. “If you ever don’t like something I’m doing to you, use that word, and I’ll stop immediately.” 

You nod understandingly, gripping around his hands that hold the belt and squeezing comfortingly. Taehyung takes a moment to kiss your bare shoulder, the act tender and warm. “Don’t make yourself take something you can’t. If I’m hurting you, say the word. I don’t ever want to be causing you pain you don’t like.” 

You stroke his forearm affectionately, feeling at ease in his hold. “I understand, Taehyung.” 

“One last question, Y/N.” 

He speaks by the crown of your head, his breath hot and sweet. The belt’s still snug around your stomach, and Taehyung tugs at it again to press your back further into him, asking huskily.

“Do you think you can handle this punishment?”

His tone’s now dropped an octave, the bass low and vibrates through your back to sink down to your toes. You swallow, taking a deep, assured breath as you answer.

“Yes.”

You take a tremulous breath, unaware of the fire you just lit inside Taehyung. He cracks the smallest of smirks to himself, tugging at the belt a little tighter. 

He nears his lips to your pulse point, anticipating his kiss when you feel his breath on your neck, but Taehyung does merely that. He breathes teasingly, intentionally to watch you extend your neck anticipatingly before he’s ripping the belt off you, retreating 

He tosses it somewhere, disregarding the measly thing as he settles behind you. He stays there, and he looms, his presence so intense you’re going to scream. But then, his hands, his perfect hands slowly snake over your bare waist, the slight roughness of his skin leaving trails of white hot electricity against yours. 

They canvas upwards, inch by sensual inch, feeling your skin greedily until he’s met your breasts, his lips breathing hot air by your ear when he cups your chest in a single second. You gasp, and you feel your core set on fire, your every sense on alert as he graciously fondles you like his favourite toy, moaning headily. 

“You love being played with like this, don’t you?” His voice comes out so dark, so low it’s enough to leave your panties dampening. Your breath hitches again, unable to speak properly as Taehyung tugs your lingerie down and exposes a breast.  

His fingers pinch at a raised nipple, squirming in his arms that cage you from behind, leaning against his chest to manage your burning arousal. 

“I could tell from the second I touched you in our kitchen this is your weakest spot.” He almost tauntingly says, imagining an evil smirk as he watches you below him, wriggling around as his thumb circles an eager peak. 

“And if I just..” He then presses against the nipple for light pressure, rubbing faster, tighter circles that have you moaning out uncontrollably, writhing like a helpless doll. 

He hums proudly, smugly. “You like that, don’t you?” 

“Tae.. your hands.” Your moan is shaky and breathless, on overdrive feeling his hands so greedily. You want more, you need more, crave him any and everywhere over your needy body. “Your fingers.. Tae, nngh.” 

“Dirty, disobedient girl.” He nearly spits at you, palm full of your breast suddenly giving a slightly too hard squeeze. “You think you deserve my fingers?” 

His voice only turns you on more, and your stray hand comes up to fist his over you, growing desperate, needy, weak. Your feeding into his motion with whines when Taehyung scoffs, the hot air against your shoulder electrifying before he rips his hands away from you. 

“Pathetic.” His tone reverberates from behind, left alone and burning. 

There’s something, just something about the way the bass of his voice articulates the word, that single word, leaving you with a wet cunt and aroused erogenous zones that want him even more. 

You’re trying to catch your breath when Taehyung walks past you, leaving a trail of his intoxicating, Invictus cologne. He nonchalantly reaches his desk, and eyes you once he’s behind, seating himself on the chair as his stare burns with his intensity, sends currents to riddle your pathetically aching pussy. 

He then seats himself, manspreading his long legs gloriously. His look shifts into one of lust, peering back at him timidly as you see Taehyung lift a finger and beckon you towards him. 

You immediately listen and pace over, standing before him as he remains seated deliciously, and it takes every fiber of your being to not disobey him and straddle him right now. You can see his hard cock being constrained by his dress pants, his tip nestled against the confines of fabric so prominently it must be painful.

He’s got an unaffected, confident look plastered on his face, however, eyeing you deviously as he knows he’s got the upper hand, relishes in his absolute, complete control as if he’s seated upon a throne. 

And you feel your panties dampen about it. 

He’s leaning his temple into his hand that’s propped on an arm rest, scanning over your scantily-clad figure standing before him. You await his instruction, shifting timidly before he speaks. 

“Knees.” 

You comply rapidly, dropping to your knees before him and you peer up at him expectantly. You see Taehyung bite his lip, leaned back laxly in his chair as he views you in between his legs. 

He then tilts his head a little, staring into your very soul before shifting his eyes towards his crotch, then back to you. 

“Come closer.” 

You shuffle closer, expecting him with your hands on your thighs and Taehyung’s Adam’s apple visibly bobs. He leans over, large, warm palm finding your cheek, and his thumb caresses your skin gently. 

You lean into him, soaking in the sweet touch of his hand, eyes softening once you realize he’s genuinely smiling, seeing a crack of his tender self. He tucks your hair behind your ear, petting the tresses affectionately. 

“You’re so pretty” 

You smile shyly, soaking in the care of his touch until his irises suddenly change colour, his hand snaking to the back of your head to roughly grab at your hair. You gasp sharply, his dominant tone igniting your veins when he commands you.

“Now suck.” 

Arousal rakes your insides listening to him, something about him ordering you around exciting your nerves. You shyly look at him as you shuffle forward on your knees, delicate hands slithering up his inner thighs just to see the way he tenses. 

You find the button of his dress pants, loosening the waistband and you tug his bottoms and boxers down, Taehyung assisting you in the process. You pull low enough until his dick pops out, standing tall and proud. 

It’s funny how easily you marvel at Taehyung’s length, because quite literally any time you lay your eyes on him he always seems bigger, more delicious, craving every inch of his beautiful cock. 

You know you’re under orders, but you can’t help but give him a few teasing pumps, work his cock like it’s a little game because nothing matches the way Taehyung shudders in your hold. 

He hisses pleasurably, watching you with flaring eyes as he speaks. “Y/N, I gave you an order-” Right then and there, he’s cut off by you jutting out your tongue to run across his leaking slit. 

“Fuck,” Taehyung swears through a groan, using the very tip of your tongue to repeatedly slather all over his tip, lick at him like he’s a popsicle on a hot summer’s day. You’re so into sucking him off your hair begins obstructing your view, falling into your eyes annoyingly as you attempt to evade your strands.

Taehyung seems to notice and combs your hair from your face, holding it securely for you as he designs a makeshift ponytail, breathing heavily as you lick at him. 

You peer up at him from underneath, dainty hand wrapped around his shaft as you stroke him at a delicious pace, hook your free hand onto his thick thigh and wrap your lips around his glistening, angry tip. 

Even with your fleshy mouth around him, you use your tongue to work him, swirling and running all over his hard member to hear his breath catch, have his hold tighten in your hair and lightly chase after your mouth. 

“You wanna be a brat and a tease?” Taehyung questions harshly, tugging at your locks. “Unless you want me to fuck up your throat like I did your guts last night, you should start sucking, sweetheart.” 

You peer up at him with your mouth full of cock, glaring at him as you daringly neglect all forms of preparation and drive him into your mouth. You take all of him, swallow him whole as he nudges your esophagus like he did just yesterday, and you never knew you could love a feeling so much. 

You choke, and you gag and you feel tears prick at your eyes instinctively, but the delicious weight of his cock in your mouth, seeing the way he moans out and throws his head back all while flashing you his bobbing Adam’s apple; you’re left a horny, wet mess that only wants more. 

You relish in his heady taste, dragging your mouth back slowly, deliberately as you suck at him greedily. You meet his gracious tip, eyeing him innocently as you suckle at his slit only to shove him back in again. 

You breathe through your nose, tongue dragging across his shaft as you sink back down, maneuvering your hand with a tight clasp to mimic what you’d feel like around him. You suck him off just like that, propelling his perfect cock into your mouth all while gazing up at him, watching him groan and swear and praise you like a Goddess. 

“Oh fuck, Princess, your mouth.. so perfect.” He massages your scalp with his fingers, craving the fleshy back of your throat and he can’t hold himself from bucking his hips and bringing your head down on him. “So pretty with your mouth full of my cock.” 

You begin feeding into the pace he crafts for himself, gradually relinquishing control as Taehyung holds you in place and begins to slowly fuck your throat as he pleases. Your hands grip onto his thighs, bracing yourself as his thrusts power his cock into the beginnings of your esophagus, rightfully choking all around him as tears pathetically escape your eyes.

He continues his desirous onslaught, relishing in the wet warmth of your mouth until you begin swallowing around him, tasting at the pre-cum that leaks from him and Taehyung peers down at you with onyx eyes. They’re dark and shaped by sheer lust, but also a sense of adoration. He’s beyond taken by you, watching the way your mascara cascades down your cheeks and your face is flushed by desire.

You pleasurably view the way he moans and groans for you, and even though sometimes you struggle and gag, choke and cry and pain rakes your throat; it makes you more eager, more determined to shove him so deep inside you leave Taehyung beyond whipped. 

His quicker pace and heady groans tells you he needs stress relief, his day probably having caught up to him more than he’d like to admit, and your shenanigans only added to that. 

So you let him continue to pound into your throat, chasing that blissful feeling of his tip hitting the fleshy confines of your mouth, watching you swallow him up like he’s your favourite meal. 

His breathing is running rampant, thrusting his hips into you roughly, harshly as you gag all around him, but take it sitting down. 

He actually laughs here, entertained. “You love taking my cock, don’t you, baby?” 

His thumb soothes your skin as he repeatedly brings you down on him, clutching your hair harder the closer he gets. You feel your underwear slick with your arousal, enjoying every last minute of taking his divine throat-fucking. 

He holds you harsher, firmer, hammering rougher fucks into your mouth as he loses himself, moaning and groaning your name with so much pleasure you moan with his gifted length in your mouth. He shudders, both hands coming up to hold your face affectionately while railing your throat. 

“Such a good fucking girl, fuck.. I can never last inside you.” He strangles out a groan when you swallow intensely, increasing your suction as you breathe for air and ground your knees. You improve your position, now eagerly letting him use your throat as you give him all you have. 

Taehyung notices, practically buzzing with arousal as he soaks in your needy little figure all wrapped up in red satin and lace, adoring you in earnest. “Shit, you’re so hot. Taking my cock so well, maybe I’ll eat you out for this later-oh fuck.” Taehyung swears as you try matching his velocity, maneuvering your mouth in tandem with his thrusts, neglecting the burning in your throat. 

“God, you act so innocent but you’re so fucking dirty, huh? Only for me, right? My Princess is only dirty for me?” 

You nod with your mouth full of him, and the movement causes Taehyung to shiver with a strangled groan. He grows weaker by the second, his thrusts losing precision and eroding into aimless fucking. You take the perfect opportunity to bring your hands to his balls, playing with him in your palm and Taehyung absolutely loses it. 

“Shit, Princess, don’t-” Taehyung’s cut off by his own groan when you gag around him and your sloppiness sets him off, applying more pressure to your groping. You can tell he’s close, his movements so erratic and rough you’re whimpering pathetically, and it drives him insane. 

Your throat produces messy noises as he drags in and out, his reprimanding words coming out in grunts. “I’m not coming inside your mouth, Y/N, stop fucking doing that-” but you only squeeze harder at his balls and he moans beautifully, watching the divine way he throws his head back. 

This angle of him remains museum-worthy, so utterly delicious when he’s like this and you reward him with generous attention to his throbbing tip, feeling his cock twitch dangerously inside you. 

You want nothing but to feel him flood your mouth, to get a taste of his cum but it is not what Taehyung wants. 

And you’re not aware of the mistake you just made. 

Taehyung pulls out of you in a flash, gaining the opportunity to desperately suck in air. You feel too empty, too vacant and manage the burn of your throat before you find Taehyung breathing in disarray, as if he’s coming down from a hard high and now? 

His demeanour completely changes. 

“Get up.” He orders harshly, and you so do rapidly, meeting his storming eyes. You get confused, not understanding what he’s doing until he gets up, crashing his lips onto your neck. 

It’s so abrupt you’re nearly sent backwards until Taehyung secures his hands around your waist, pulling you to him roughly as he wastes no time in biting at your skin ferally. He’s trying to swallow you, devour you, and you let him do so, letting Taehyung have absolutely all of you. 

You’re so head over heels for him you’re shocked when he pulls away, chasing him until Taehyung unexpectedly gets behind you and bends you over his desk with a harsh shove. 

You gasp as your chest and stomach crash onto the surface, Taehyung’s long fingers grappling around your wrists as he captures them against your back, other hand pinning your shoulder down hard. 

“Tae, what the fuck are you-”

“There you go again running your mouth, did I fucking ask you to speak?” He’s angry now, having ticked him off and the tight grip on your hands gives him away. 

You scoff condescendingly. “Is this how you treat all your visitors, Mr. Kim?” 

“No, just my disobedient wife who can’t take a fucking order.” 

He’s lost it now, hearing him damn near rip his tie off as he speaks out in a deep, authoritative timbre. “Do you not understand what I do to bad girls?” 

He’s got your wrists clasped tightly together, unable to escape him as his strength keeps you shoved onto his desk. “I asked you to not touch yourself, and what did you do? I ask you to not speak, and what do you do? I tell you to stop and you keep going?” He retells in a fucked out haze, losing his reigns.  

“I had to cut a meeting short because of you. You just don’t like listening to me, do you?” 

Oh, you fucked him over, and you fucked him over good. You absolutely love it, thinking you’ll finally get a taste of that beast inside him and it thrills your veins, speaking up boldly. “Maybe I just like being treated like your personal ragdoll, Mr. Kim.” 

You don’t see Taehyung huff out in disbelief, coming to a halt as he attempts to absorb your sheer audacity right now. “You did not just-” 

“But I just did, Taehyung. What are you going to do about it?” 

There’s nothing, silence, Taehyung having come to a full stop. It’s a shame you can’t see his expression right now, because maybe it would’ve prepared you for what he does next. 

Taehyung pushes your soaked panties to the side, winds his hand back and slaps your sopping core, and slaps it hard. You gasp loudly, absorbing the ache it sends and letting it collect in your gut. You try to look over your shoulder, reprimanding him even in your inferior position. 

“Kim Taehyung, you asshole-” And he does it again, sending you forward as he slaps harder this time, gripping your wrists tightly to keep you in place, so harshly you’re sure he’ll leave his own pretty bruises. 

“God, you’re such a fucking brat.” He spits his words at you, unhooking his tie from around his collar. “You really wanna be disobedient with your ass up and bent over my desk?” 

He licks his lips flitting over your sexy lingerie from behind, having run over this position in his head so many times he’s absolutely thriving. Taehyung actually scoffs, tone dark and wild as he leans down to your ear and whispers hotly. 

“I don’t care if it takes all night, sweetheart, you will submit to me.” 

Your insides flutter at the sheer intensity in his voice, the bass sending shiver across your skin. You then feel him bringing his tie around your wrists, looping the fabric around you. 

“You know, you may be a brat, and it’s most fucking infuriating thing ever.” He speaks harshly, tying the material around your hands quickly. He then roughly ties a knot, pulling the ends to secure your wrists behind your back. 

“But you wanna know what I like about brats, baby?” He then unexpectedly brings his rough hand to your ocean of a pussy, feeling at your pathetic folds languidly as you sigh loudly.

Taehyung this time brings a hand down on your ass and smacks a cheek, jolting at the contact when he demands roughly. “Speak when you’re asked to.” 

“W-what, Taehyung..” A moan when he brushes your clit. “What do you like?” 

He lines his slender fingers up with your entrance, his hand curling around your shoulder as he grips you down in an iron lock and says. 

“I like disciplining them.” 

He doesn’t even give you a warning before he’s fingering you, shoving in three from the get-go and you twitch against his desk with a cry. You whimper, the feeling of his long fingers inside you so delicious you want to soak him all up. 

Your hands strain at his tie around you, trying to move but Taehyung only pins you down harder. He moves unforgivingly, without mercy, serving light attention to your throbbing clit that begs for stimulation. 

He begins his deadly combo of holding you in place by your shoulder as his other hand works your leaking pussy. You could feel the cool metal of Taehyung’s wedding band and rings as he fingered you, hitting you with so much pleasure at once your eyes nearly roll back. You moan and writhe underneath him, wanting to speak though knowing it’ll only exacerbate your punishment. 

But Taehyung’s always had a keen eye. 

“What’s wrong, Princess? Can’t speak all of a sudden?” He shoves his hand inside particularly deep, sighing out sharply as he revels in your reaction. 

“What’s got your tongue tied? Couldn’t be your husband’s hand and his wedding ring finger-fucking you, now could it?” Oh, he’s evil, and diabolical and devious and rude, but oh God, are you already desperate for an orgasm under Taehyung’s avaricious onslaught. 

He moves speedily, stimulating your cunt in all the right ways you’re left a whining mess. You consistently strain at his tie, but the knot was tight enough you’re simply left to take him, feel your insides flip and twist and tighten as he increases his every movement with intensity. 

“Fucking hell, you look gorgeous bent over my desk and your pussy all offered up for me. Wonder what would happen if I just..” And Taehyung bends his fingers inside you until he brushes that perfect g-spot, begins pounding his fingers against it to feel the way your pussy walls flutter. You gasp out sharply, the stimulation so delicious you could cry, feeling him constantly work that one spot and you’re right there.  

Your orgasm sits at the bottom of your stomach, feeling it pulse so hard, nearly releasing in Taehyung’s hands until he suddenly pulls away, leaving your orgasm to disappear in slow aches. You gasp scandalously, rebuking him when you feel it dissipate into nothing. 

“Taehyung, what the fuck?!” 

He laughs, laughs here, and it’s so maniacal you want to turn around and throttle him. “Did you really think I’d let a spoiled brat like you come?” He asks rhetorically. “Learn how to listen first, sweetheart.”

And without warning again, he inserts those same three fingers inside you and gets right back to work, working your pussy for him as he consistently shoves you onto his desk. 

He eats up all your moans and groans, the way you writhe with pleasure as his incessant stimulation allows your orgasm to resurface, fingering that divine g-spot again as your insides constrict..

Only for Taehyung to pull away again. 

“Taehyung..” You whine, sure tears are pooling your lash line. “I-I need to come, please.” 

“I didn’t say you were coming any time soon.” 

And what does Taehyung do? He goes right back in, fingering and fucking and thrusting into your weeping cunt repeatedly until you just reach the precipice, only to rip his hand right out of you. 

And the worst part? He does it over and over and over again, until you’re crying  and thrashing and begging him to just let you come. His fingers feel so delicious inside you, soaking and trapping him in as you attempt to come earlier, feeling your cunt pulse and palpitate and clench as you moan lewdly but he always stops just before your release. 

Every time you think you’re finally reaching paradise Taehyung pulls away, and tears stain your cheeks as you whimper, weep, beg for him to just let you come. “Taehyung, please, please let me come. I swear, I’ll always listen to you, I’ll be obedient and listen. Just please, let me come!” 

“Princess wants to give out now?” He teases with a smug grin, lowering himself to your ear as he speaks condescendingly.

“I haven’t even started yet.” 

You turn into a complete crybaby, wishing you could kick him right now but you know Taehyung’s the beholder of your climax, and you ought to treat him nicely if you want to come even today. 

“Taehyung, baby, the love of my life, please, please at least put your cock inside me. I want to feel you, I wanna feel how big and thick and long you are. I wanna come around you, Tae.” 

Taehyung chuckles dryly here, now gripping your torso hard as he holds your whimpering body in place, still finger-fucking you like it’s nobody’s business. “Do you really think you deserve my cock after you decide to disobey me? Bad girls don’t get to come, Princess.” 

And he’s back to square one, pushing his fingers deep inside you without mercy as he occasionally stimulates your clit, thrusts against your spongy little spot and you’re ready to lose your mind, relishing in the perfect feeling he manifests inside you but this time, he leans over to mouth at your pulse point. 

The added stimulation has you reeling, keening, the feeling of his hot mouth against your sweaty skin nothing short of heaven. He practically eats at you, devours you from behind as he denies and controls your orgasm like a pathetic game. 

And it’s not until you speak do you save yourself from the brutal torture. “Taehyung, baby, please, I want you to come inside me. Make me yours, Tae, put your kids inside me and make me yours.” 

He comes to a stop, breathing unevenly as he seems to ease up, hand slipping out of your battered pussy as he eagerly licks his lips. 

His hands disappear from your core, and you relax until you’re met by him suddenly prodding your entrance with the enormous head of his member, the feeling so euphoric you shove your forehead against his desk just to manage the pleasure.  

“Fuck, T-Tae.. you’re so-nngh.” 

He nearly breaches you just to see you shudder, greedily biting his lip as he patiently lines himself up with your weeping entrance. 

“You see, Princess, maybe you’ve learned today, but I have two sides.” He continues to glide himself against your sopping cunt, collecting your essence all over his tip as he hisses. He watches the way you palpitate for something to fill you up, anchoring a hand onto your wrists against your back. 

“One, where I wanna kiss your face and cuddle you all day.” He says much like himself, tone dulcet until he leans down to your ear, “the other..” He trails as his chest meets your back, growling against you. 

“Where I’ll tie you up and fuck you for hours.” 

And that’s all you get before Taehyung thrusts himself right into your waterfall of a pussy. He fucks you experimentally slow for all but one minute before he speeds up, and fucks you mean and hard and rough from the get-go. He buries himself to the hilt, revels in the perfect sponginess of your tight, warm cunt until he pulls out, only to insert himself again. 

You gasp loudly, lewdly as Taehyung fucks you from behind vigorously, and you’re sure your sounds are resounding in the room like music, feeling him fill you up with his sizeable length. You adjust to his divine cock, feeling him nudge your stomach and you brace against his neck tie, moaning out his name as your abundantly slicked walls allow him to glide in and out with ease. “Taehyung..”

You feel his hands anchor onto your hips as he shoves himself inside you, fingertips boring into your skin and you love every bit of it. 

You don’t even realize you’re reciprocating Taehyung’s fucking with your own, chasing his pumps as he hits it from the back roughly. You’re submitting to his delicious thrusts so easily Taehyung’s nerves dance with flames of dominance and arousal alike. 

“Fuck, Princess. Look at how good you take it.. such a good girl for me.” He’s breathy himself, and you know for sure a climax has been raking Taehyung this entire time. 

“God, Taehyung, fuck. Go harder, please, you’re so big.” 

Taehyung’s ego’s fed so well he does exactly as you say, grappling onto your hair as he pulls at it for leverage, going faster as the pornographic sounds of skin slapping echoes in his office. 

You moan pleasurably, his hold on your hair engorging your ravaged clit. “Fuck, Taehyung, yes.”

Taehyung laughs headily, so deep into fucking you he’s close to going insane. “Princess likes it rough, huh? Likes when I treat her like a brat? Likes when I pull her hair and tell her how desperate she looks for my cock?”

Taehyung’s words only egg you on, letting go of everything and moaning louder than you should once he starts hitting that one, delicious spot inside you. You’re so caught up in the feeling you’re surprised when Taehyung pulls at your hair and wraps a palm around your throat, choking you as he leans down towards your ear.

“Why the fuck are you so loud?” He admonishes, soothing over his harsh words with little praises. “I know my Princess can take more than this. She likes having her little pussy beat up until she’s crying, doesn’t she?” 

And you quite literally feel tears escape your eyes, your denied orgasms all amassing together for your one gated explosion. It’s tingling in your gut so badly you squirm at your restraints, want all of Taehyung, want him to use you and fuck you so hard you forget your own name. 

“Taehyung, I’m so close, baby, oh my God.” You gasp out sharply as he particularly shoves your hips backwards and propels his forwards, so deep he’s prodding your guts. “So good, Tae, you fuck me so good.” 

That’s when Taehyung’s hand comes down to pull at his makeshift bondage around you, unable to see his black, blown out eyes in a lusty haze, still unable to move on from your sexy, red lingerie. 

He loosens up the knot and tosses his tie somewhere, securing a hand on your leg as he suddenly flips you onto your back against his desk, finally facing him in missionary. 

You’re instantly relieved seeing he’s equally as fucked out as you are, sweat slicking his skin as he breathes erratically. You jut your hands forward for him but he immediately captures them and pins them back against his desk roughly, crossing them above you. He adores this position, adores your sexy lingerie set adorning your panting figure, the rose in your cheeks and your hands captured above you, groaning at the perfect sight. 

“God, Princess, you’re mine, you understand that?” He says through a strangled grunt, losing himself thrust by thrust. “So pretty and perfect and all mine.”

He restrains you that way, crowding you as he ferally latches his lips onto your neck, sucking at you desperately as his other hand holds you in place. He rocks into your hips mercilessly, so harshly he’s moving the desk with his every pump while you whine for your approaching orgasm. “Taehyung, fucking-please! I need to come, please let me come.”  

His pussy-pounding is so powerful you’re sure he’s beating up your stomach, guts fully rearranged until they spell his Godforsaken name. 

“You wanna come, Princess? Is that what you want?” He asks harshly, hands gripping you so hard it feels like ecstasy. 

He holds you strictly in place as he gives it to you unforgivingly, hammering your pussy like it’s his because fuck, are you Goddamn his. “Yes, Taehyung, please, please.” 

“Then tell me, baby, what’s my name?” 

You’re sighing out pornographically as Taehyung moans, your walls aching so bad your clit’s engorged beyond comprehension. It’s sickening the way he fucks you, so intoxicating and blissful and perfect you feel your soul leaving your body, feel your insides coiling so tightly you’re going to snap any second.

“Taehyung, fuck, Taehyung!” 

“Who’s your dom, huh? Who do you submit to? Who’s fucking you so good you can’t even think straight?”

“You, Taehyung, shit!” He abandons his original position and changes angles, groaning and grunting ferally, now jackhammering into your g-spot so hard you’re screaming, hands straining against his iron lock hold as you dig into the back of his hand, taking him like a champ. 

“Who will you never disobey, huh? Tell me my name, Princess, who the fuck am I?”

“Taehyung! Oh shit, come inside me, please, fuck-!” And that’s when your vision clouds, gets blanketed over by lust so strong you feel everything inside you simply burst. Fireworks explode, colours pop and every flower blooms before spring because your orgasm hits you so violently you spill all over Taehyung. 

You’re so in your head it’s Taehyung’s frantic speaking that even keeps you at it, suddenly feeling something gush out of you in sheer abundance. “Oh, oh shit, Princess, you’re squirting, holy fuck, yes. Just like that, baby, this is so fucking hot.” He praises copiously as you squirt all over Taehyung’s cock, leaving a gigantic, sloppy mess as Taehyung finally allows himself to come fiercely. 

Your body lurches off his desk and Taehyung’s dick twitches inside you, throbs and fills you up to the brim with his cum, the feeling nothing short of euphoria.

He releases with a hot, feral grunt, giving out as his palms land on the desk and he cages your panting figure, hovers above you as he huffs and puffs, beads of sweat dampening his hair. 

He’s let go of your wrists and they’re left to uselessly lay above you, so taxed by his brutal fucking you’re ready to lose your consciousness. 

You’re barely able to keep your eyes open, body so exhausted you’re numb to the no doubt beat up condition of your groins and insides, especially coupled with yesterday. His cock is still nestled inside you, fitting like a puzzle piece as he softens inside you, spills the last of his delicious cum. 

The tiredness in your eyes catches up, fluttering shut as you drift off until Taehyung rests his forehead against you, calling you awake. 

“Y/N, baby, don’t sleep just yet.” He says, his harsh breaths mingling with yours. Your throat feels dry, and you try swallowing as you come down your mind-blowing high. It’s hard to refuse sleep, giving out on him again until Taehyung’s palms find your face, cupping your cheeks affectionately when he whispers to you, sweet and honey-like. 

“Princess, you did so well. I’m so proud of you, you’re such a good girl.. always a good girl for me.” He kisses the tip of your nose, watching you barely nod as your strength dwindles out, conscious tugging you into a slumber.

It’s with lethargy you can even make out what Taehyung whispers, lovely nothings laced with praises and endearing promises. “Sleep, Y/N, you took a lot today. I’ll take care of you, I promise.. I’ll take care of you..” 

His voice drowns out, and that’s all you hear before your consciousness flickers out, the day’s early morning and today’s shenanigans enough to drain all your batteries, falling into a peaceful slumber. 

Taehyung watches you drift off, certain you’ve reached your limit for today. He was genuinely worried for the condition of your legs and your core, considering how sore you must be from yesterday, and now today’s escapade 

Even if you pushed his buttons for it, Taehyung fills with overwhelming concern nonetheless. He watches you innocently sleep, smiling a little because it completely contrasted what you were up to just 2 minutes ago. He adores it, adores how needy and bratty you get until you desire a punishment, rile him up in all the right ways that leave him craving more. 

His eyes fall to the mess between your legs, rubbing your tummy as he slowly, gently pulls himself out of you. You wince a little, no doubt feeling the loss of him.

He soothes your skin in response, holding up your legs by your hips as he reaches over for some tissues on his desk (that surprisingly hadn’t fallen off like much of everything else did). He retrieves some and brings them to delicately dab against your folds, wiping away the cum that threatens to spill from you. 

He maneuvers carefully until enough is stuffed inside you, cleaning meticulously as he swipes mindfully, bringing his lips to your battered cunt for a soft kiss once he’s finished. He discards the tissues and kisses up your body tenderly, adoring every inch that’s wrapped up in red satin and lace. 

He then reaches your lips, pressing a deep kiss that leaves a smacking sound as he smooths over your trails of tears, admiring you as if you’re the prettiest star in his sky. 

He then fixes himself up and tuck himself away, buttoning up his clothes as he lets you rest on his desk. He then lifts you in his arms bridal style, ambling over to the casual lounging area in his office and laying you against his most comfortable couch. 

He secures a pillow underneath your head and realizes how little you’re wearing, seeing you hug yourself for warmth and he immediately goes for his overcoat you preciously wore. He drapes it over you like a blanket as he bends down to your height, seeing you stir and curl up underneath it. He brings a hand to your hair to stroke lovingly, seeing you naturally lean into his touch.

“Princess, can you hear me?” He asks, listening to you lightly hum in response with adorably shut eyes. 

“Let’s go out tomorrow, okay? I want to take you shopping, and we can have a nice dinner.” Taehyung soothes the pad of his thumb against your temple, fingers whisked away in your hair. “How does that sound, angel?” 

He sees a small smile appear on your face, body rising and falling as one of your hands grips onto his against the couch, squeezing tightly. 

Taehyung smiles at the action and squeezes your hand back, bringing your hand to his lips for a kiss. He lets go of you and stands to his feet, adjusting the thermostat of his room for a warmer temperature and despite his exhaustion, begins to fix around the things you both made a mess of. 

He’s eventually able to shut off all his lights with a pristine office again, nabbing last minute things as he supports you out the door and locks it. He lifts you up in his arms and carries you outside where a valet drops his car by the curbside. He smiles a thank you as he fits you inside the passenger seat comfortably, securing your seatbelt and shutting your door before he slips inside and ignites the engine. 

He drives you both home in contentment that night, admiring the soft way you breathe in and out of sleep. He admires the quietness, the calmness of your slumbering body, and carries you inside your home where he lets you rest for the night. 

He lays you in your bed together, adorning glasses as he completes stray work on his laptop while you sleep against his chest, Taehyung gingerly petting your hair.

And as time passed you by, you were still conscious enough to feel the cozy, tender feeling of being in his arms, nuzzling even closer just to hear his reassuring heartbeat, to feel his comfort, never knowing that even on a cold, winter night, loving Taehyung could feel so...

Warm. 

“Y/N, come downstairs! You said you’d be ready half an hour ago!” Taehyung calls out from downstairs by the foyer, having been patiently waiting for you to appear. 

You come strolling in with a black overcoat and white, fitted knit sweater, cropped as it ended before your light blue jeans that disappeared underneath black knee high boots. 

“Hello? I’m going to be strolling around Seoul with my gorgeous CEO husband, I need to at least look pretty enough to be beside you.” You complain as Taehyung’s amused eyes flit over you, smile inching onto his perfect lips. 

“You’re always pretty to me.” 

You scoff but your heart flips and trips over itself, attempting to act nonchalant. “Doesn’t take away from the fact that you’re very handsome.” You say in passing as you check your lipstick in the mirror, removing some that escaped the confines of your lips. 

“Here, let me help you.” Taehyung says and you innocently take him up on the offer, turning your face towards him only to have Taehyung capture your chin and lock his lips with yours instantly. He seals your mouths amorously, kissing you in full as he swallows you whole. 

It’s funny how winded a single kiss from Taehyung gets you, because the second he pulls away you’re left with a spinning mind and horny erogenous zones. You then clear your throat. “You.. you ruined my lipstick now.” 

Taehyung laughs through his nose, but his eyes are suggestive. “Mm, I mean, I could ruin a lot more things..” Taehyung’s voice becomes sultry and you’re pushing him back within seconds. 

“Nuh uh, get away, you sex beast. You’re lucky I took some painkillers this morning or else I wouldn’t have gotten out of bed today.” You made towards the door, flocking outside towards his Mercedes as you clutched onto your MK side bag. 

He laughs as he bids Mrs. Seo and Choi farewell, locking the door behind himself and following after you. “You know, the only reason I’ll let you call me a sex beast is cause it makes you beauty.” 

You snap your narrowed eyes back at him, thinking that was absolutely fucking adorable and you hide your pout. 

“That-that’s not fair. That was too cute and now my heart is racing. Repay me by opening this door.” You light-heartedly order him as you cross your arms, head held up high. Taehyung’s unable to stop himself from laughing and pulling open the car door like a gentleman. 

“Your chariot graciously awaits.” He quips with a bow. “Get in, you Princess.”

“Your Princess, though.” You grab onto his tie and tug him down for you, pressing your lips to his for a tasteful kiss. 

His eyes grow curious when you pull away. “What was that for?” 

“Your favourite kisses are on your lips, remember?” You bring back your drunk escapade and send him a kittenish grin, sliding into your passenger seat. 

Taehyung holds the door open as he runs his tongue on the inside of his cheek, smiling to himself as he closes the door and contemplates how badly he’ll make sure you stay his. 

“Maybe this one?”

“No, maybe something a little more cute.” 

“How about this one?” 

“I don’t think that’s my colour.” You dismiss as you walk hand in hand with Taehyung in a Chanel department store, strolling through the dress section he dragged you into in order to find a gown for tonight’s upscale dinner date. 

“Every colour is your colour.” Taehyung mindlessly says as he eyes different gowns, feeling at them and silently analyzing them in his mind.

You’re left to blush as you feel his big hand clutching yours, remembering the way the exact same hand held your thigh as he exclusively drove you around Seoul. It was already a killer to watch him drive with a single hand on the steering wheel and his watch on the same wrist, adorned with a three-piece navy blue suit that screamed sexy and his hair lightly slicked back to reveal some gracious forehead.

You practically drooled the entire car ride, giggling whenever Taehyung danced his fingers across your thigh and became horny anytime he squeezed or moved his fingers inwards.

 You’re distracted by the memory until Taehyung snaps you out of it, “C’mon, let’s get you to try these on.”

 Heat collects in your face once he starts asking for specific dresses to be chosen, and with a snap of his fingers people are already doing their work. “T-Tae, I don’t need to try anything on.”

 “Why not, baby?” He seems genuinely concerned and it takes every ounce of your being to not kiss his adorable lips.

 The idea of runway modelling dresses in front of Taehyung for some reason makes you shy, clutching his hand tightly. “I don’t think I’m really gonna look good in them, you shouldn’t have to waste your time watching me try them on.” You laugh it off like it’s an age old joke, but Taehyung doesn’t see what’s funny.

 He wonders if there’s a reason why you think that.

 Wonders if someone made you think that way.

 Taehyung turns to face you, expression heartfelt as he brings his hands to your cheeks and captures your face, eyes looking into yours meaningfully.

 “You’re never a waste of time.”

Your eyes go round, staring back at his serious ones as your heart does a somersault. You’re looking for something to say, brain short circuiting as your chest fills with an entire zoo. He’s just so genuine, and the way he’s looking at you right now is melting your insides.

You almost speak up until a saleswoman directs you both towards a dressing room, snapping you both out of it as Taehyung leads you there with a warm hand on the small of your back. 

“Princess, I can’t see the dress if you hide behind the curtain.”

You whine a little, swathing your body to obstruct his view. “But Tae, I’m not used to trying on dresses.” You get all timid, knowing one of Seoul’s finest and wealthiest CEO’s is sitting cross-legged, arms-folded waiting for you to appear in a dress. “I don’t look good.”

“I bet that’s a lie, just come out and show me, Jagiya.” He requests sweetly, waiting patiently for you to come out from behind the curtain.

“I’ll come out if you close your eyes.”

Taehyung’s lips fall into a small pout. “But if I close my eyes I can’t see.”

“That’s the point, genius.” You’re so unsure why it feels scary, like Taehyung would ever judge how you appear in a dress, but maybe it’s because you’ve never done this before. You’ve never had someone eager to see you in a dress, never had someone take you out to purchase pretty things or tell you you’re not a waste of time.

Never had someone love you like this before.

“Okay, how about we do this. I’ll close my eyes and when you come out, you can tell me when I can open them, is that alright?” He offers thoughtfully, and it’s hard to not want to kiss his face all over for being so forbearing.

“O-okay, close your eyes, then.” You say tentatively. You wait a little, ensuring you’ve given enough time for him to close his eyes and take a breath before you poke your head out. Taehyung’s done as he promised, large palm draped over his eyes as he waits silently, tapping a foot as a small distraction for himself.

You can’t help but break out into a content smile, thinking there’s nobody in the world quite like Taehyung. Someone who could be so understanding, so careful and gentle with you, and so, so patient.

You don’t realize a whole 2 minutes have passed when Taehyung lightly whispers to the worker overlooking your little fashion show beside him. “Is my wife outside yet? She looks pretty, doesn’t she?”

Your heart smiles at his words, taking an assured breath as you lift your head up and say, “You can look, Taehyung.” 

Taehyung tentatively removes his hands and opens his eyes, only have them near bug out of his sockets. You watch his facial expression remain in one of shock for a while, feeling small under his look until it melts into that pretty, beautiful boxy grin of his, and your heart soars. 

You stand there in a white dress, designed as a maxi wrap around with half-sleeves that cascade down your shoulders, the gown falling into a waterfall skirt.

You tuck your hair behind your ear not knowing what to do, Taehyung seated with raised eyebrows and an unabashed smile. He then gets up, slowly walking towards you as he scans over your body as though it’s art, as if in a museum of pretty and expensive things, you’re the only thing he wants to look at. 

“Wow..” He simply says, large palms finding your shoulders as he regards you admiringly. “You.. you look like an angel.” 

You get all giddy inside, biting your lip as you peer up at him bashfully. You feel the dangling of your crystal teardrop earrings, suddenly remembering the expensive, crystal necklace he bought as a matching set and now adorned your neck. Did you even want to get started on the new cream Prada purse and wallet he insisted you choose? Or your new Jimmy Choo's? 

“You didn’t have to get me a dress too, Taehyung. You’re spoiling me too much.” You softly scold him, but he only playfully kisses his teeth. 

“Hey, if I can’t spoil my Princess, then who do I spoil?” He then squishes your cheeks together, admiring the way it makes your lips pout. “I like spoiling you, it’s a reward for putting up with this sex beast.” He raises his eyebrows impishly with a light smirk, narrowing your eyes at him until you give into his laughter. 

His arms pull you in for a hug and his chin rests atop your head, your hands coiling around his torso as you hum in contentment. You lift off his chest to look up at him lovingly, but something in your peripheral vision catches your attention. 

You see pairs of women and some men lounging around the store whispering or speaking to each other, which would’ve been normal if it weren’t for the apparent way they shot looks towards you. 

Some were merely observational, but most seemed to hold some sort of grudge against you, as if scrutinizing you with just their dirty looks and it oddly destroyed whatever confidence you’d just built. 

It was more of a mood killer, a reality check that you’d always be regarded that way, as someone who may not belong beside Taehyung. And no matter how much you’d try to ignore it, to tell yourself whatever others say shouldn’t matter, there was always a heart-aching feeling that accompanied not knowing what terrible things people could be saying about you. 

So your eyes falter from Taehyung’s, grounding yourself as you look towards the floor and hook onto his arms, trying to retreat from him. “Um.. thank you, I’ll just go take this off now.” 

You’re turning around until Taehyung seems to notice the change, a hand of his coming up to your cheek as the action beckons you to look at him. You do, finding his slightly worried eyes though he gives you a reassuring grin anyway, stroking the apple of your cheek. 

“You look beautiful.” 

You’re not sure if Taehyung can hear how loudly your heart is beating, because he always manages to make it race. Your chest blossoms, your eyes soften and you feel at ease. You peer back at him with stars in your eyes, nothing but unconditional love swirling in them. 

“Will you wear this dress tonight?” He asks, warm and sweet. 

You’re about to answer, but it’s with your sharp eyes you see two women specifically flash you a disapproving look, your vision faltering from Taehyung’s as you observe them. You’re close to feeling disheartened until Taehyung suddenly obstructs your view, blocking them with his body. His gentle hand is still against your cheek and rubs pacifyingly, eyes only on you. 

“Please wear it, you look gorgeous, and I want everyone to see how pretty my wife is.” And that’s when you understand, you know he knows. He knows people must be looking, that people must be judging and gawking and building their own useless opinions about you and him. 

But Taehyung’s words from yesterday morning don’t take much to come to mind. ‘We know how we feel about each other, and that’s all that matters.’ 

Your lips curve into a smile then, gazing back at him confidently and nodding your head, holding his hand against your cheek. “Mm, I’ll wear this dress tonight.” 

Taehyung grins before happily pressing a kiss to your forehead, and you brightly giggle. 

“You keep doing that.” 

“Doing what?” 

“Kissing my forehead.” You recount with a stupid grin, feeling all mushy inside. “Why?” 

He cracks a genuine smile. “Drunk you said you love them, remember?” You revisit your little drunk escapade of kissing Taehyung’s face. 

You pout that he remembered, Taehyung adoring the plush of your lips. “You remember so much about me.” 

“How could I not remember? You’re always on my mind.” You’ve both got the faces of hopeless romantics, Taehyung’s warms hands cradling your face gingerly. “Can we go shopping at a men’s store, too, baby?” 

You tilt your head. “You need to go shopping?” 

He confirms with a nod. “I wanted some new ties, but I want you to choose them.” 

“Tae, you already have so many ties, why would you need me to choose more?” 

That’s when Taehyung’s lips curve into a mischievous smirk, bringing his lips to your sensitive ear and whispering hotly.  

“They’re not for me.” 

Suddenly the memory of him tying your squirming hands up with his necktie invades your thoughts, eyes going wide as you register what he means. 

And Taehyung only laughs, adoring your scandalized expression. 

The sounds of clinking, soft chatter and light piano melodies fill your ears as you seat yourself with Taehyung at a table for a two. He’d been the gentleman that pulled out your seat for you and helped you adjust back into the table, smiling handsomely when he found his own. 

Taehyung wasn’t joking when he mentioned a nice dinner, if anything, it was an understatement. This restaurant was the epitome of upscale; high ceilings and tall windows that overlooked Seoul’s beautiful scenery, not to mention it’s pristine cut of marble, whites and gold embellishments. Taehyung and yourself were seated at a reserved, exclusive table a fair amount away from the general crowd, tucked into a perfectly warm corner that optimized your views of the city. 

You and Taehyung had fallen into useless though never-ending chatter, detailing anything from your choices of steak to what you’d both been up to as of late, especially considering 3 weeks left a gaping hole in each other’s minds. 

“I actually ended up doing really well with Steeles’ Ltd.” Taehyung relayed, covering his mouth as he chewed. “It wasn’t just the money, but they seemed to like the plan and potential future of our partnership I presented. They thought I was ambitious.” 

“That’s fucking amazing, Tae. I told you you’re a genius, you had that in the bag.” 

He giggles softly. “I’d agree with you, but I was actually really nervous before the final meeting.” 

Your eyes widen, similarly chewing down on some food. “You got nervous? But you rarely do, what happened?” 

Taehyung seems to internally debate whether he wants to admit something. “It’s just-um.. I was in a really bad place to be making decisions after everything that happened, and usually.. you’d put me at ease.” 

He says it with a hint of a smile on his face, fork having rested on his plate as his vision falters to the cars on the bustling streets. You soften, your heart growing sad at the small sorrow on his face. 

You bring your hand to entwine with his against the table, squeezing it reassuringly as you run your thumb over the back of his hand. “I’m sorry, Tae.”

His expression turns reprimanding. “Hey, what did I say about saying sorry? It’s not your fault, it’s mine. I’m more sorry.” 

You smile through a giggle. “We’ll just never let the other take the blame, will we?”  

“In my eyes, you can do nothing wrong.” 

“You can’t do anything wrong in mine, either.” You both laugh together, sighing as you reminisce. 

“I was the same, not being in a good place.” You began, intertwining your fingers with his. “I really tried to get over any bad news or hiccups with work, but the night before the club.. I couldn’t..” You remember what happened that day, the God awful call you didn’t think would suck the life out of you.

Taehyung visibly softens, now squeezing your hand. “What happened, Princess? What triggered your nightmare that night?”

You sigh, shoulders drooping as your mind canvasses the situation. “You don’t have to tell me if you feel uncomfortable.” 

“No, it’s not that. It was.. it was Yun & Ryu.” You become honest, meeting his attentive eyes. 

“Did they end up calling you? Was that the call you got at the dinner table that day?” 

It was truly lovely how easily Taehyung could put dots together, not having to drain yourself explaining things. “Yeah.., I-um, I didn’t get chosen.. for the project.” Your suddenly dispirited line of sight falls to the city, mind filling with disappointing thoughts a they flit over the skyline you still dream of. 

Taehyung naturally follow your eyes, peering back to you with compassion. He brings your hand to his lips, kissing your fingers before letting them simply rest there in his hold, attentive and supportive. “It’s your dream, isn’t it?” 

You don’t really look at him, feeling something eat at you from the inside. “Yeah, it is.” You exhale painfully, watching the city lights glint in the dark. “I just want to leave a mark, you know? Prove that I didn’t need my dad or my family.. that I amounted to something on my own.” 

“You’ve already amounted to so much, though, Y/N. You did something no heir would even think of.” Taehyung says in support. “There’s so many of us trapped within our families by obligation, and you broke away from that.” 

“I may have, Taehyung, but at what cost?” Your eyes find his, speaking seriously. “You already know about my family, and I’ve been running ever since I left. Now I have to keep running a marathon, I have to keep trying without rest. Have to build everything from the ground up all over again, let alone find another opportunity of the same caliber.” 

He softens his look, smoothing his thumb over your fingers he delicately holds. He then takes a breath, seeming to have something to say. He brings your hand down to the table, holding it pensively as he speaks up. 

“What if.. I told you your dream could come true?” 

You find him with furrowed brows, curious. “What do you mean?” 

He doesn’t look at you, merely plays with your fingertips and watches himself do so. “There’s.. this project, I know of. It’s a very important building.. and it would end up in the Seoul skyline.” 

You perk up, eyes widening with disbelief as excitement fills your chest. 

“It’s for my company.” 

You immediately deflate, shoulders drooping as you deadpan. “Taehyung, no.” 

“Y/N, look, it’s a great opportunity.” Taehyung tries to reason. “I overheard plans about a new building for our software development department. They want a dedicated headquarters building in Seoul.. and they’re looking for an architect that can make something new and innovative.” 

You sigh dejectedly. “Tae, if it’s for your company then there’s a bias involved, I won’t participate.” 

“Princess, I understand you hate when your success is linked to somebody else’s, but I promise I don’t overlook anything regarding architecture or building design. That’s an entire team of its own, they choose the architect and I merely sign off papers.” 

You shake your head in refusal. “Tae, if I make a pitch they’ll feel inclined to choose me because I’m the CEO’s wife. It wouldn’t be fair.” 

Taehyung’s hold then grows a little tighter, trying to sincerely convince you. “Y/N, they wouldn’t choose you because you’re my wife. I’ve seen your work, okay? You’re a gifted and talented architect, they’d choose you for your brilliant work, not because of me.” 

“Taehyung, baby, think about it. How could they say no to the CEO’s wife? There’s an incentive to choose me, and everyone would believe I used my connections to get the project.” 

Taehyung licked his lips frustratingly. “I understand, Jagiya. But I’m serious, your work is incredible and it deserves to be in a skyline. How else do you think Yun & Ryu considered you?” 

You debate over the topic in your head, considering if Taehyung really does have little to no say in the decision of the architect, technically he’s not directly helping you at all. It wouldn’t take away from the unconscious bias the project leaders would have, however, not to mention the criticism that since you share the same bed with the CEO, it’s imperative you’d earn the position. 

Your wishy-washy eyes look at his hopeful ones, his hold on your hand encouraging, and definitely to persuade you as it makes your heart soften. You exhale, only budging a little. “I’ll think about it, Taehyung.” 

And that’s all he needs before he’s grinning ear to ear, bread cheeks rising as he presses deep kisses to your now minorly injured hand, laughing a little at his unabashed affection. 

“Do you want to add my hands to the list of things you like about me?” You giggle through the question. “What’s gotten into you, Tae?” 

“You’re an architect, you hurt your hands easily.” He observes the small cuts here and there, the result of either paper or precision cutting knives, not to mention your small clumsiness with paper trimmers. It’s then Taehyung takes both your hands and brings them to his lips, peppering small kisses as he holds them warmly. “I need to kiss these cuts away, can’t have my Princess’ hands hurt.” 

A pretty laugh escapes your lips, flustered as you dote on Taehyung. “Did I ever tell you how much I love you?” 

“Along with how sexy and handsome I am, yes.” He quirks his eyebrows playfully, and it’s both your mellifluous chuckles that grace the dinner table, unknowledgeable of how much the pair of you adore the others laugh. 

You and Taehyung crash into your foyer hot and panting, making out fervently as he shuts the front door by shoving your body up against it, crowding your space. 

Your hands tug at his clothes, his canvassing anywhere over your curves as he shoves his tongue down your throat. Maybe it’s the product of newfound love, or that paired with the bottle of Pinot Noir wine you’d down by yourself as Taehyung was the designated driver. 

You’d both laughed and talked merrily the whole night, and maybe it was your duality tapping in when you both began devouring each other the second you’d stepped out of Taehyung’s car.

All unimportant things like shoes and keys are thrown somewhere as Taehyung grasps at the back of your thighs, hopping up into his hold as you desperately tug onto him, Taehyung forcing you back up against the door. 

It’s hot and sweaty, Taehyung’s tongue exploring every inch of your mouth as you both moan against each other, your hands messing up his perfectly silky hair. 

Taehyung then attacks your pulse point, mouthing at you deliciously as you sigh out a gratified groan, the pleasure palpitating your cunt divine. “Taehyung..” 

Lewd noises ravage you as Taehyung sucks at your skin, sure he’s either reviving his previous marks or blossoming new ones all across your throat. He begins carrying you both towards your kitchen, your core brushing up against his torso and the belt of his dress pants, the sensation causing you to rut up against him. 

Your ass then meets the dinner table, Taehyung disconnecting from you with pretty pink, swollen lips. “So, what’d you say about tables, again?”

Heat collects in your face remembering your comment from a few days ago, searching for a comeback. “I-um, don’t know what you’re talking about.”

“Mm, so you don’t want me to do you on our dinner table, then?” 

You gasp scandalously, hitting his shoulder. “I never said that, and Mrs. Choi puts our food here, asshole.” 

He only bites his lip sexily, giving you a smug look. “I mean, I’ve got my food right here.” Taehyung brings a hand to your weeping cunt underneath your dress, feeling at your slicked panties. 

You inhale tremulously, Taehyung relishing in your reaction with a hum. “Mm, this right here, my favourite to eat.” He whispers huskily before connecting your lips, fingertips feeling at your clothed folds as you lightly whimper for him. “Tae..” 

“Lay back, angel.” He instructs as he canvasses the underside of your jaw, slowly leaning you back against the table. “You’ve been such a good girl for me, let me take care of you.” 

He’s kissing down your throat, showering with affectionate kisses all over as he lifts up your skirt, kissing your abdomen as he hooks onto the waistband of your underwear. He smooths circles into your hips as you grow desperate for him, letting yourself relax as you begin leaning back, anticipating his perfect, full lips on your pulsing cunt. 

Until his phone rings. 

“Okay, seriously, who the fuck invented cellphones and what do they have against us?” 

Taehyung laughs at your comment, rolling his own eyes as he leans his palm against the tabletop and fishes for his phone, catching sight of your annoyed pout. 

“If you pout like that, I’ll end up going back in time myself just to tell the creator to fuck off.” He makes you giggle as he rubs his nose with yours playfully, your hands holding onto his pretty neck. “And I really do need to eat you out, I will after this call, okay?”

Your insides collect with heat at his words, nodding sheepishly as Taehyung views the contact on his screen and accepts the call, bringing the phone to his ear. “Hey, Namjoon-hyung, what’s up?” 

You’re distracted by kissing up a storm on Taehyung’s neck, leaving deep kisses until Taehyung suddenly cups your waist in his palm, frantic. “What?” He sounds shocked, worried even. 

The concern in his tone alarms you, coming off to view his widened eyes as he converses with Namjoon over the phone. 

“Fuck, okay, okay, we’re coming.” Taehyung ends the call, urgent eyes falling to you.

“Y/N, we have to go” 

You and Taehyung come rushing in the hospital, all frazzled and utterly out of it as you spot a group of familiar faces, scurrying towards them. 

“Namjoon, we’re here!” Taehyung calls out as he drags you along with a tight grip on your hand, squeezing it as he regards his troubled friend before him. “How is she?” 

“God, I don’t know. We were just home and her water broke, she started having her contractions and I lost it. She’s in a private room right now, she’s managing I guess.” Namjoon recounts the worrisome story of his wife, a hand to his forehead. 

“Namjoon, hey, it’s okay. This is completely normal and you’re doing great.” Jimin gets up from his seat and lays a hand against his shoulder, speaking pacifyingly. 

“Namjoon-hyung, you’ve been talking about this for a long time. I know you’ll do great.” Jungkook offers as he similarly abandons his seat.

“Seriously, Joon, I’ve seen you read up on enough pregnancy books to have confidence in this. Your wife will be okay.” Seokjin offers his supportive words as well, seeming to quell his trepidation. 

“Alright, I’m sorry she’s only in labour right now and I’m not sure how long it’ll take. I just didn’t think I could be alone for this, I had to call you guys.” 

This time it’s you who speaks up. “Hey, Namjoon, that’s alright. We’ll stay here for as long as you guys need, you don’t have to apologize to us.” 

“We’ve got you, Namjoon. You never have to worry about that.” Taehyung offers kindly, to which Namjoon eases up more. 

“Thank, guys. I think I’m going to get back to my wife, I don’t want her to be alone for too long. You can stay here for as long as you can, and I’ll let you all know when she’ll be taken to delivery.” You all nod understandingly as Namjoon waves a small goodbye, disappearing into his wife’s room as you’re all left outside. 

Everyone takes a deep breath, sights falling to each other. “Did you guys get here just now?” Taehyung asks his friends. 

“He called me right when the contractions started, so I met him at the hospital and guided him through.” Seokjin explains. 

“I was at home so I got here right after they did.” Jungkook relays. 

“I got here only 5 minutes ago, had to u-turn from my way to Busan.” Jimin recounts, regarding you both. “Did you guys get here safely?” 

“Yeah, we’re okay. We just got scared since Namjoon sounded like he was freaking out.” Taehyung explained, squeezing your hand in his. 

“He’s just nervous about everything, but we need to remind him he’ll do great. If anyone’s going to be the smartest dad out of all of us, it’d be Joon.” Seokjin offers, his phone ringing and he oddly huffs out in frustration. 

It’s then you turn around and catch view of the person’s hand Seokjin is holding. 

More accurately, a very, very tiny hand. 

Your sight canvasses downward to find the most adorable little girl standing next to him, silently regarding everything around her with curious eyes and nibbling on a finger of hers. 

You need to slap your hand over your mouth, finding her the most endearing little human ever as you whimper at her cuteness. It was uncanny her resemblance to Seokjin, plump lips that complimented her almond eyes and button nose, dark, silky hair swept away into two ponytails. 

You’re so distracted by her you nearly miss Seokjin suddenly approaching you two, clutching his phone in his hand. 

“Taehyung-ah, look, I’m so sorry about this, but my wife’s not feeling well and she’s stuck at work. I need to pick her up but Eunbi’s car seat barely fits into my car, and I’m scared about driving her somewhere again after I already brought her here.” Seokjin says hurriedly, seeming short on time. 

“I hate to ask this, but can you and Y/N watch her while I’m gone? I promise I won’t take long, I just need to make sure my wife’s okay.” 

You’re endeared Seokjin even thought of you and Taehyung for taking care of his precious little daughter, though it’s Jungkook’s commentary that makes you giggle. 

“Hey, you don’t trust me, Seokjin-hyung? I could totally take care of a kid.” 

“Jungkook, you’re still a kid yourself, I can’t send a kid to take care of a kid.” 

“Okay, but Jin-hyung, what about me? I’m a little hurt you don’t think I’d be amazing with kids, they love me.” Jimin speaks up for himself, to which Seokjin easily counters. 

“Y/N’s the only female here and I trust her more than any of you dimwits, Taehyung’s just a given cause they come as a pair.” Seokjin smiles at you sweetly as he speaks, ignoring the rest of the complaints from the guys. 

“Y/N, I don’t think you’ve met my daughter before, and I’m sorry I’m dumping her on you like this, I’m just worried about my wife. Do you mind taking care of her?” 

“Oh God, not at all, Seokjin. Seriously, it’s not a problem, I promise we’ll take care good care of her.” You quell his anxieties, Taehyung perking up next to you. 

“Yeah, hyung, we’ll as in I’m great with kids, for your information.” 

“Whatever, let me talk to my favourite human, morons.” Seokjin dismisses his friends as he bends down onto a knee before his daughter, leveled to her little height as he cups her face, cradling her gently. 

He speaks to his daughter softly, explaining to her that he’ll be gone for a little while but that her uncles and aunt would take care of her. You watch her nod along, jutting out her hand to run against Seokjin’s cheek, and the action has you immediately doting on her. 

Seokjin pets her hair affectionately, giving her a kiss on her little nose before he gets up to his feet, offering her hand to Taehyung who welcomes her warmly. 

“Hey, little Eunbi, it’s uncle Tae.” He smiles, watching her crane her neck all the way up to view him. You find it endearing he’s now holding a hand of Eunbi’s as he lets go of yours, bending down onto a knee similarly like Seokjin before her. 

“Do you remember going to uncle Tae’s wedding?” He asks tentatively, to which Eunbi nods. 

“That’s good. Did you know uncle Tae has a wife now?” He beams adorably, and Eunbi’s face lights up at his expression. “Would you like to meet her?” 

She adorably nods, and you need to hold your cheeks to prevent how much you’re smiling; she’s just the cutest little thing. 

“That’s lovely. Though I have to warn you, she’s very, very pretty. Are you ready to meet a very pretty lady?” He inquired sweetly, to which your cheeks warm up by a dozen degrees and your heart does a hundred somersaults. 

Eunbi nods and Taehyung carefully secures his hands around her little body, hoisting her up into his hold and perching her on his hip. He ensures she’s safe and takes your hand, bringing you closer to the two of them, and you never knew you could see such a tender, beautiful sight of two people. 

“Eunbi, meet Y/N, she’s my wife.” He speaks gently, then his eyes find you with a smile. “Y/N, meet Kim Eunbi, Seokjin’s daughter.” 

Your lips can’t help but pucker adorably, endeared by the way her pretty eyes look at you. You bring a hand to her, tentatively waving. “Hi, Eunbi, I’m aunt Y/N, it’s nice to meet you.” 

Eunbi waves a little bit before her head falls against Taehyung’s shoulder, eyeing you with sweet, curious eyes. She nuzzles her head against him, and you’re seconds from melting into a puddle. 

Taehyung secures both hands on her then, holding her closer to adjust her carefully and you can’t help but have your ovaries explode at the perfect image. 

He looks like the sweetest father on planet Earth. 

“Ah, Eunbi, are you getting shy?” Seokjin comes close and asks his daughter, to which she shakes her head. She actually juts her hand out, coming forward to softly touch your hair as she speaks quietly, with child-like innocence. 

“She has pretty hair.” 

You could’ve cried, could’ve literally died right here because oh God, is she so, so adorable. You immediately dote on her, expressing your gratitude for her cute little compliment. “Thank you, Eunbi, but your hair’s so much prettier.” 

She giggles a little when you smooth her hair, shoving her adorable face into Taehyung’s neck and it’s hard to not feel your uterus flutter. 

Seokjin smiles warmly at the entire interaction, bidding everyone farewell as he makes his way out. “I’ll get going, you guys. I’ll see you soon, baby Eunbi.” Seokjin blows kisses at his daughter as she daintily waves, taking a step down the hall. 

You and Taehyung fall back to Eunbi, who’s still cutely feeling your hair. 

“Her hair’s so pretty, right Eunbi? Only thing is that it gets in uncle Tae’s way a lot, I always have to pull at it-” 

“Tae, I can still hear you, shut up before I kick your shin in!” Seokjin calls out from down the hospital corridor, and everyone in the waiting area laughs as Taehyung pulls his lips back guiltily. 

“I like her earrings!” 

“Really? What else do you like about her? I bet it’s not as long as my list.” Taehyung adorably converses with Eunbi, having her seated in his lap facing him as she fidgets around and talks with him animatedly. 

“Her eyes.” She confesses sweetly with a giggle, to which Taehyung replies enthusiastically. 

“Oh, I know, they look like stars, don’t they?” Eunbi nods her head, and you can’t help but giggle too as your head falls against Taehyung’s shoulder, watching him play around with Eunbi with such warmth and tenderness. 

“Her voice is pretty.” Eunbi admits sheepishly.

“I know, right? She can just get so loud!” Taehyung beams with an innuendo, and you immediately smack at his shoulder with a scolding. 

“Taehyung, she’s a kid!” 

“Hey, I don’t know what you’re thinking, Princess. I was only referring to how loud you get doing things such as yelling at me or watching Rose let go of Jack. What were you thinking?” He reprimands you with pursed lips, on the receiving end of your rolling eyes. 

He then suddenly brings his lips to your ear, however, whispering lowly only for you to listen. “Although, I’m not opposed to watching you keep your loud mouth shut if I took you on a hospital bed right now-” 

“Guys, do you know who this man is? Because he’s certaintly not my husband.” You look towards Jungkook and Jimin who watch the comical ordeal, laughing through your own remark. 

Taehyung chuckles too and returns to playing with Eunbi in his lap, making faces and offering his bracelets and Rolex for her to marvel at. You grin and loop your arms around Taehyung’s bicep, back to leaning your head against his shoulder as you snuggle into him for some rest. 

It’s getting late at the hospital, around midnight where you’re already yawning here and there as you find purchase on your husband, today’s shopping around Seoul having drained you. You’re both still wearing your dinner date outfits, and it’s Jimin’s voice that pulls you out of watching Taehyung and Eunbi, your heart warm and gentle at how fatherly and parental he naturally is. 

“You look really nice, Y/N, were you guys out somewhere?” 

You nod. “Mm, we shopped around today and had dinner. We got the call when..” You suddenly stop, remembering Taehyung was a minute away from eating you out against your dinner table and you change your sentence. 

“Uhh, when we were.. watching a movie.” You try to hide your face, certain they could see the rosy blush in them as Jungkook perks up. “Ugh, do you guys get nasty all the time? Can’t even go a phone call without you two acting up.” 

Jungkook still seems hurt about your botched phone call the other day, calling forth Taehyung’s input. “Jungkook, it’s not my fault you were declaring your undying love for my girl, I had to cut you off.” 

“What? I was detailing my grievances, ass- I mean, um, idiot? Am I allowed to say idiot?” He turns and asks Jimin as he gestures towards Eunbi, who suddenly makes a little whiney noise, wriggling around on Taehyung’s thighs as she surprisingly juts her arms out towards you. 

You perk up with round eyes, stunned. “D-do you want me to hold you, Eunbi?” You’re in shock as you point yourself and she nods, finding her nothing short of lovable as you peer at Taehyung with puppy eyes, his expressions loving. 

He carefully hands Eunbi over to you and your hands find purchase her. She immediately snuggles into your neck as she yawns and squirms a little, knowing she must be cranky from sitting for so long and the late hour. 

“Alright, baby Eunbi, let’s walk around for a bit.” You speak sweetly, presuming she’s exhausted, rising mindfully from your seat and clutching her protectively in your arms. You meander around the hospital corridor as you feel her yawn on your shoulder, softly patting her back as you soothe her. 

Taehyung becomes taken by the sight, smiling to himself warmly as he watches you naturally handle Eunbi with so much care, with so much tenderness and warmth, thinking your pretty hands were made to be nurturing.

So made for loving. 

He doesn’t even notice Jimin slip into the seat beside him, Jungkook off by the window where he seems occupied by a sudden phone call. 

“Hey, man.” 

“Hey, Jimin, what’s up?” 

“I’ve been dying to ask, but are you guys okay now? You and Y/N?” Jimin asks with care. 

Taehyung smiles at that, looking off towards you as you meet his gaze and smile at him, your eyes reminiscent of understanding, of blossoming love. “Yeah, we’re perfect.” 

Jimin takes a relieved breath and leans back in his chair as if he’s done a great deal. “Oh thank God, I was thinking my work went to waste.” 

Taehyung furrows his eyebrows. “What?” 

Jimin looks at his best friend and laughs awkwardly, redirecting the conversation. “Never mind, Tae. To be honest, I have another question I really need the answer to.”

“Which is..?” 

Jimin looks around himself carefully and leans in towards Taehyung, who leans in closer with folded arms. 

“Dude, how was the sex?” 

Taehyung draws back and purses his lips disapprovingly. “Jiminie, you know I don’t kiss and tell.” 

Jimin deflates. “Oh c’mon, I’m your best friend. I don’t need details, just a gist is good enough.” 

Taehyung decides to be amicable. “Fine, you want something?” 

Jimin eagerly nods as Taehyung then similarly flits around them, leaning closer and whispering. “Three words. Mind. Fucking. Blowing.” 

Jimin’s eyes go wide. “Wait, really?” 

“Oh, yeah, best I’ve ever had.” Taehyung confesses. “And it literally only gets better, she’s my fucking dream come true.” 

“Wow, you guys really are the perfect match.” Jimin compliments. “How’d you guys confess to each other? Was it romantic? Cheesy? One of those where you don’t even need to say it cause you already know?” 

“Wait,” Taehyung pauses, observing something. “How’d you know she’d confess too?” 

Jimin stiffens at that, caught red-handed. “Uh.. what? I totally couldn’t have known how Y/N already felt. Hey, Tae, stop trying to distract from the scratch marks and hickeys on your fucking neck. What’d you do, get mauled by a cat?” 

“Scratch marks?” Taehyung becomes confused. 

“Yeah, you’ve got some scratch marks, dude.” Jimin gestures at his own neck, to which Taehyung perplexedly feels at the base of his neck and feels some light stings, surprised he actually had scratches. 

“Oh fuck, she scratched me that hard?” He says quietly to himself as he feels an underlying sense of pride, but it leaves Jimin raising an eyebrow. “Pardon? You have scratches why?” 

Taehyung shrugs his shoulders, admitting bluntly. “I fuck her that good.”

Jimin’s genuinely shocked. “Jheez, what kind of feral ass sex are you guys having?” 

Taehyung honestly laughs recalling your recent sessions together, loving that only you and him will ever know the truth of your escapades. “The married kind.” Taehyung wiggles his eyebrows with mischief and mirth. 

“Ugh, don’t remind me, please. My parents were rude for dropping that bomb on me. I mean, who the fuck just tells their son first thing in the morning over the phone he’s getting married?” 

“Damn, did you know Jungkook’s getting an arranged marriage, too?” 

Jimin’s puppy eyes widen. “What? Oh God, did our parents just decide to be evil together?” 

“I mean, I’m happy with my arranged marriage.” Taehyung’s sights then fall to you, who’s now sat across the hall from him as you seem close to drifting off, but soothe Eunbi as she falls asleep in your arms, stroking her back while lightly rocking her in your comforting arms. 

And all Taehyung could think is that you’d be a wonderful mother. 

“That’s cause you guys.. are honestly really beautiful. Individually, and even better together.” Jimin genuinely compliments, and Taehyung softens at his words. 

“Thank you, Jiminie.” It’s with love Taehyung can’t stop looking at you, still dolled up in your pretty white dress he sincerely thought you looked like an angel in. 

“You really love her, don’t you?” Jimin asks beside him, watching the way his best friend gazes with hearts in his eyes, the look foreign, but it looks good on him. 

It doesn’t even take Taehyung a second. “I do, Jimin.” He admits it with his whole heart, not knowing how to voice how strongly he felt this way, but certain it’s everything he feels for you. “I really do.” 

“And I love that for you, Tae. I’m glad.. you finally have someone.” Jimin rests a reassuring hand against Taehyung’s shoulders, rubbing it supportively. 

Taehyung’s seconds from expressing his gratitude until all of a sudden, everyone’s interrupted by frantic yelling, as if someone’s in pain and the other’s responding rapidly. Namjoon comes hurtling out the door with a panicked tone. “Nurse, we need a nurse!” 

And that’s all you get before multiple nurses and the dedicated OBGYN come rushing in, determining Namjoon’s wife was dilated 10 cm, and whisked away for delivery.

You tap your leg incessantly, not understanding why you could feel the same nerves Namjoon must have right now, because all you can do is feel anxiety for them, question and overthink the millions of things that could go wrong during childbirth. 

It also wasn’t a good sight to see Namjoon’s wife enduring the pain of her contractions before she arrived in delivery, either, constantly raking your mind if that was the same pain you’d eventually go through one day. 

The idea crawls into your stomach and makes it churn, so focused on the idea of having your vagina ripped open until a warm hand of Taehyung’s lands on your back. 

“You okay, baby?” 

“Yeah, yeah..” You trail, taking a breath. “I’m fine.” Taehyung nonetheless encases your shoulders with an arm and tugs you to him, leaning onto his comforting body as his scent eases you. 

You relax in his hold, sleep riddling your eyes with it now having struck 3:30 in the morning, flashing around to see everyone else is either near knocked out or genuinely asleep. Seokjin had arrived with his wife and retrieved Eunbi, their little family of three deciding to stay considering Namjoon’s wife could be giving birth any time soon. 

You were glad to have finally met his wife, she was an eccentric and quite quirky woman, the perfect fit for Seokjin you’d observe. Their family looked lovely as Eunbi slept in Seokjin’s arms and his wife laid asleep on his shoulder. 

The hospital had become quiet, quiet enough that the day’s antics were catching up to you and you were drifting off, your head constantly falling as you try to remain awake. 

You fought your sleep until Taehyung secured a hand on your cheek and gently laid your head against his shoulder, tucking your hair behind your ear. He leans his own head on yours, no doubt exhaustion from today plaguing him too. 

Dreamland is sweeping everyone until suddenly Namjoon appears from the delivery room, the most shocked expression on his face in a hospital gown. 

Taehyung perks up and grabs everyone’s attention, all eyes falling to Namjoon. “Hyung, is everything okay?” 

Namjoon’s so nonplussed as he stares at his hands in gloves, barely ablr to construct a sentence “.. I-I’m a father.” His shocked expression melts into a gratified smile as he laughs, eyes glassy and filled with emotion.

“I-I held him.. I held my son. I’m a father, guys, I’m a dad!” He becomes elated, triumphantly holding fists in the air as everyone rises from their seats cheering. 

“Holy shit, Joon, that’s amazing! You’re a father!” Seokjin gets up to engulf his brother in a hug, patting his back supportively as the rest of the boys hoot and holler. 

“Fuck yeah, we have another kid in the gang!” Jungkook cheers enthusiastically as Jimin tuts him. 

“Jungkook, there’s a Goddamn sleeping child.” He gestures towards Eunbi who snoozes away in her mom’s arms. “But anywho, congratulations, Namjoon!” 

“Namjoon-hyung, this is insane. You’re going to be the best father, I know it.” Taehyung offers sweetly, to which you speak up next to him. “Namjoon, is your wife alright?” 

“Oh, yeah, she’s perfect, thank God. She didn’t have too many complications and it was a natural birth.” Namjoon finished off hugging his friends as he directs his attention to everyone. “My wife’s a little tired, but she said she’s okay with visitors. Would anyone like to meet my son?” 

You all without a doubt agree, your group of friends being careful to mind space and boundaries as you all file in to catch view of Namjoon’s adorable little son sleeping on his wife’s chest. She seems extremely tired, drifting in and out of consciousness as Namjoon gently strokes her hair. 

“Honey, the guys and their wives are here.” She flutters her exhausted eyes open, looking at Namjoon before her eyes flit around the room, smiling lightly when she sees everyone. “They’d like to meet our son.” 

“Of course, they can meet him.” Her voice sounds weak, though willing. 

Everyone very carefully takes turns meeting their little son, only letting the pairs of people meet them to give Namjoon’s wife much needed space and privacy. Namjoon carefully watches over his wife, allowing everyone to happily talk and catch view of the perfect little newborn. 

When it comes to yours and Taehyung’s turn, he steps next to Namjoon and smiles warmly at the baby, meeting Namjoon’s wife before he turns towards you, extending his hand. 

“Come, Princess.” You intertwine your hands with his as you shyly step forward, tentative about meeting Namjoon’s wife and his baby. 

“I believe you two haven’t met before.” Taehyung earns a little laugh from the group as he sheepishly presents you to Namjoon’s wife, who despite being so tired, is very warm and sweet. 

“Y/N.. wow, you’re so pretty.” She lightly laughs. “Now I know why Taehyung calls you a princess.” She sounds so genuine and kind, and you laugh as a hand of yours naturally comes to rest atop hers, a gesture of friendship. 

“Oh, please, you just went through hell and you look drop dead gorgeous.” 

“Oh, hun, this was worse than hell. I’m never letting Namjoon touch me ever again.” She quips as you giggle, Namjoon holding up his hands in mock surrender. “Although, if it means getting this little guy, I’d really do it all over again.” 

She dotes on her small son sleeping peacefully atop her chest, so tranquil and quiet a moment, you notice how serene the scene looks. 

“Your son’s beautiful, just like you two.” 

“Oh, please.” She says. “It’s all Joon, I’m surprised our son wasn’t born with a book in his hands.” 

“Hey, any good looks he gets is all from you, honey.” Namjoon compliments, doting on his little family in the hospital bed. 

“Whatever you say, husband.” Namjoon’s wife then turns her attention towards you. “Besides, if anyone’s going to make pretty babies it’d be these two. They’re gorgeous together.” 

You and Taehyung similarly fall into off-guard looks, Taehyung’s resting hand on your shoulder giving you a hesitant squeeze. You realize you and Taehyung haven’t really had the talk about kids, let alone your future together being quite fresh in your boundaries. You turn around to peer up at him as he also seems apprehensive about the subject, expressions losing communication. 

Namjoon notices in a flash and changes the topic. “Honey, we need to think of names for our boy. We should do it fast before anyone steals the names we’ve thought of.” 

Namjoon’s wife then laughs a little, nodding her head as her eyes flutter sleepily. 

“We should get going, you two really need some rest after today.” Taehyung suggests as he pats your shoulder, and you rise from the hospital bed. “Yeah, you guys should really get some sleep, okay?’ 

“Thank you for coming, you two. And thank you for staying so late.” Namjoon expresses his gratitude as his wife perks up. “Thank you for seeing me, and it was great meeting you, Y/N. You’re both always lovely to meet.” 

You smile shyly as Taehyung intertwines his hand with yours, giving it a reassuring squeeze as he grins back. “Thank you. We’ll be on our way, then. Take care.” 

“Take care!” 

You catch a glimpse of the perfect little family huddled together happily, fitting into Taehyung’s side as he walks you out the hospital after bidding farewell to everyone else, and all that occupies your mind is how lovely it would be to have your own family. 

And share one with Taehyung. 

“So, what was that about me being loud?” You ask with folded arms as you sit in the passenger seat of Taehyung’s Genesis, sporting another one of his cars tonight. “You can’t even make me scream, Kim.” 

Taehyung quirks an eyebrow from where he’s seated, hand snug on the steering as the rests the other against your thigh. “Pardon me? I clearly remember you screaming my name in my office yesterday. Want me to pull up the security camera footage and have a listen?” 

“What the fuck, you have security cameras in your office?!” 

Taehyung snickers evilly, stifling the laugh seeing your fuming expression. “I’m kidding, baby. I wouldn’t record you or us without your permission.” 

You acquiesce a little, folding your arms as you recline in your seat and hmph. A moment passes before Taehyung speaks again. 

“So.. is that a no to being recorded?” 

“No, I don’t mind being recorded as long as it’s your phone.” You shrug as you admit.

“Mm, Princess is so dirty.” He snakes his hand further inside your thigh as he drives, gripping it temptingly. “Especially with the photos and videos I got yesterday?” He hisses pleasurably, biting his lip. “Fuck, I’m definitely watching those whenever I’m away from you on business trips.” 

“And what am I supposed to do? You won’t even let me touch myself.” You watch Taehyung change lanes in the city, trying to stop your core from alighting at his tight grip on you. 

“I don’t mind filming myself or taking pictures, either. I know you’ll miss my cock.” He admits proudly, stifling a smug grin as you narrow your eyes at him. 

“Whatever, you still can’t make me scream, Kim.” 

“You’re still on that? You know Jimin noticed your scratch marks on me today? Don’t think you’re staying silent if I’m fucking you that good, babe.” 

You scoff, rolling your eyes. “Please, you just love putting your kids inside me.” 

“I like making love to the love of my life, yes.” He glances over at you, and he discerns you don’t seem to be in the best mood, noticing there’s a word you uttered that sparked his attention. 

There’s a silence for a bit, watching the quiet city at night pass you by while Taehyung glances at your moonlit skin. 

“Can I take you somewhere?” 

Your confused eyes turn to him, viewing the handsome way he flexes his jaw and drives effortlessly, the night’s subdued light gracing his stunning features. “Take me where?” 

He smiles knowingly, admiring the way his cheeks rise and presents his pretty teeth. “You’ll see.” 

Taehyung turns the wheel as he drives up an empty, grassy hill, stopping the car only to do a three-point turn and reverse it backwards. It takes your whole being to keep your hormones controlled when he grips the back of your seat while doing so, watching him work his car like magic and it’s the sexiest thing ever. 

You’re confused he’s pulled it into a certain flat area with old wooden railings, seeing that it was high enough to overlook much of Seoul’s landscape. You turn to Taehyung as he secures the SUV in place, the trunk facing the fence. 

“What’s this place, Tae?” Your expectant eyes follow him as he kills the engine, unbuckling his seatbelt as he smiles over at you. 

“Come with me.” He says sweetly, to which you fill with anticipation as you click out of your seatbelt. You both abandon the front seats as you follow Taehyung to the back, meeting him there as you watch him puzzled. 

He flashes you his smile, jutting out his hand to protect your head when he pops open the trunk. He lets it settle above before he seats himself inside, impressed by how spacious and cozy the back of the Hyundai’s trunk was, Taehyung sitting happily as he pats the spot next to him. 

Your heart smiles, walking over and plopping down next him, fitting into his side as Taehyung leans back on his palms, asking him curiously. “Why are we here, Taehyung?” 

He simply smiles, peering upwards. “The sky.” 

You follow his sight and you’re welcomed by hundreds of little stars speckling across the night sky, fascinated by the pretty image. “Oh my God,” your mouth falls agape, marveling at them as Taehyung chuckles. 

“I know, right?” He looks at your delighted face, and he’s sincerely falling all over again for the way the stars shimmer in your cute, doe eyes. “It also has the cityscape in front.. our two favourite things.” He says, as you think that’s nothing short of adorable. 

“I came here often when I was younger, I used to live in an upscale neighbourhood nearby.” 

“Oh, you found this place?” 

“Mhm.” Taehyung nods. “I was always more of the roam around type, never stayed in one place. I liked coming here to just think, it was always so serene.. to be able to look at everything from up here.” 

You’re blown away by the sight, leaning closer to Taehyung as you soak everything in. “You’re right, this is beautiful, Taehyung. Thank you for bringing me here.” You express your gratitude in earnest, leaning your head against his shoulder as he brings a hand to stroke your waist. “It’s no problem, Princess.” 

You fall silent, the quiet, tranquil moment causing you to drift into thought, especially about something earlier. “Taehyung... I wanted to ask you something.” 

“What’s up, angel?” 

You fidget a little, drawing useless patterns on Taehyung’s thigh. “So.. um... kids..” 

You feel Taehyung tense for a moment next to you. “What.. about them?” 

“We’ve never had the talk about kids, have we?” 

“Do you want to have the talk?” 

“Yeah, I kind of do.” You pause, smoothing over his knee. “How.. do you feel about kids?” 

“Well, if you haven’t already noticed.. I have an impreg kink. I think that says a lot.” He lightly chuckles as it invites you to laugh too, nuzzling your head against his warm chest to hide yourself. 

“By the way, I’m sorry for asking this so late, but.. do you take birth control?” His attentive, curious eyes fall to you. “I just noticed you’ve always asked me to come inside you, so I assumed you’re on birth control, or another method? I don’t mean to be invasive, just want to know about you, is all.” 

You soften at his consideration, answering honestly. “Yeah, I take birth control. Not the pill or anything, the side effects are too much for me. I get a monthly shot.” You swing your legs as you explain to him, Taehyung acknowledging you. 

“Ooh, I see why that’s better. I’ll come with you to your appointments from now on.” He promises as you smile him a thank you, Taehyung killing the silence once again. “But in all seriousness, I adore kids.” 

“Really? You do?” 

“Mhm.” He nods his head, deep voice a complete contrast to how adorable he is as he speaks. “Being a father.. is a dream of mine.” 

You love how you get to learn these little things about Taehyung, finding it wonderful you get to know him better, listen to him open up and feel him trust you as he does so. “That’s a lovely dream, Taehyung.” 

“Thank you.” He grins to himself. “What about you? How does my Princess feel about kids?” 

“I.. really love them. I’ve always wanted to be a mom,” you grow a little shy, heart suddenly brimming with emotion. “I’ve always wanted.. to be the mom I never had.” You voice it so quietly, timidly as your eyes fall to nothing in particular, and Taehyung’s hand smooths your side affectionately, clutching you closer as he senses the weight in your chest.  

You drape your legs over Taehyung’s as you cuddle into him closer, getting a drift of a small chill. You hug yourself a little, lost in the feeling of basking in Taehyung’s presence and comforting scent until you feel him shift underneath you, suddenly having your shoulders draped by his warm suit jacket. 

You peer up at him with round eyes. “Oh, but Tae, you’ll get cold-” 

“It’s okay, I’m a furnace, remember?” He smiles reassuringly, encircling you with an arm and tugging you to lean against him again. 

You feel your chest flutter, gripping his jacket over your shoulders as you recline on him, chatter escaping your lips. “How many kids do you want?” 

Taehyung pulls his lips back guiltily, reluctant. “Um.. you’re gonna hate me for this.” 

You quirk your eyebrows. “Why?” 

“... I want five kids.” 

You immediately lift off his shoulder scandalized. “You want what?!” 

He scratched the back of his neck. “Um, five kids? I want four boys and a little girl.” 

“Why, Taehyung? Tell me why?” 

“What, I just really love kids, okay? And I want one little girl so she can be my princess and I can spoil her.” 

You pout a little. “But I thought I was your Princess.” 

He adores your little lips, stroking your hair softly as he chuckles a little to himself. “When we have kids, you’ll be my queen, baby.” 

You blush at his sentiment and the pet name, though feign annoyance nonetheless. “What-whatever. Unless you’re the one pushing 5 kids out of you, we’re not having five.” 

“But Jagiyaa..” Taehyung whines. 

“Nope, you heard me. I just heard Joon’s wife push out one kid and that was enough. I’m not doing that five times.” 

“But I want five.” 

“No, Taehyung, three is enough. You already know how small my vagina is, do you really think I can handle giving birth five times? Are you trying to kill me?” 

“Okay, fine. I’ll be okay with 3.” He pouts a little, feeling guilty about his bottom lip jutting out. “Look, baby, you’ll be the one who has to deal with my annoying pregnancy hormones anyway, I don’t think you want that.” 

“What?” Taehyung seems offended. “For your information, I can’t wait until you’re pregnant. I want to see you all round and pretty with our baby.” 

“I’ll look bad when I’m pregnant, Taehyung.” 

Taehyung now seems even more offended. “No you won’t, you’ll look as pretty as the day I met you.” 

Tears nearly come to your eyes at his words, thinking nobody else is as loving as Taehyung, nobody as kind and thoughtful and wonderful, and you cave as you gaze at the cityscape before you, but all your heart finds the most beautiful is Taehyung.  

You chuckle a little at the realization, heart high on emotion anyway. “I love you, Tae...” You snuggle into him more, hugging his jacket around you as you shrink into his comforting hold. 

“I love you more, Y/N.” He kisses the top of your head as you both nestle closer together, watching the city lights gleam and the stars shimmer in the sky. 

“You don’t want kids now, though, do you?” You perk up. “I mean, we’re still fairly young.” 

“Oh, yeah, I don’t think anytime soon. I want to live out our life as a married couple.” Taehyung muses. “There’s so many places I want to take you, not just in Seoul or Korea, but around the world. Life is just full of so many sceneries.. and I want to see them all with you.” He holds you near and dear, your heart warming at his sincere words while he strokes your hair affectionately.  

“I agree. Isn’t it funny how it feels like we’re dating for the first time, but we’re actually married?” 

“Kind of, it’s weird we can go from talking about kids to doing first-time couple things.” 

“Yeah, we didn’t really get the whole dating experience, just went straight to marriage.” Your mind falls into a spiraling thought, something always bugged you. “There’s so much for us to experience but we’ve only fallen in love now.. like we’ve done it wrong or something.. or it’s out of order? It’s like we’ve already reached the end of the cycle when we’ve just started.” 

You grow a little upset by the out of step sequence of things between you and Taehyung, distracted by the daunting thoughts until you feel Taehyung’s hand come up to your chin, making you face him as your doe eyes find his loving ones. 

He speaks sweetly, reassuringly. “Hey, nothing’s wrong with being husband and wife first, Y/N. It just means we’ll have a lifetime to fall in love over and over and over again, until we realize a lifetime isn’t even enough.” 

Taehyung smiles at you then, your eyes enraptured by his as he brings his lips to yours, kissing them passionately, sweetly. You smile into the kiss, deepening it as you chase the feeling of his mouth against yours. Your heart smiles at the message he’s conveying, that what you two have is something to be felt forever, and quite frankly, you don’t see a life where you don’t feel this way about Taehyung, anyway. 

The kiss grows a little fiery when both of Taehyung’s hands find the junction of your waist, smoothing over your sides as you feel something shoot down to your core. The latent horniness he left you with earlier today revisits you, making out with him shamelessly as you swing a leg over his thighs eagerly, straddling him in an instant. 

This time your tongue deliciously pokes into his mouth, Taehyung groaning as he lets you in and works to explore yours in return. Your hips are already rutting against his crotch, chasing the feeling of his perfect cock nestled in your folds as he bucks up into you with a low moan.

Your hand ends up snaking down to his belt, kissing him fervently as you attempt to undo the buckle as Taehyung disconnects, smug and confident. 

“Already want to make a baby, Princess? Thought you said you wanted to wait.” 

You snort. “With a husband like you, I’m ready for baby-making any time.” You reconnect your lips, kissing him messily and desperately as he speaks in between your movements. 

“Well, I’ve always wanted to fuck my Princess under the stars.” Taehyung then suddenly grabs onto your hips and you’re underneath him in a flash, Taehyung hovering over you as he peers down at you hungrily, carnally. “But you’re gonna add baby-making to it all? God, I’m falling in love with you all over again.” 

Taehyung loses his mind as he crashes his lips against yours, kissing and sucking and mouthing ravishingly as he works to get you undressed, shutting the SUV’s trunk to supply you with warmth. 

“Thought you said you wanted to wait too, Kim? Isn’t your thing love-making instead of baby-making?” 

“As long as it’s you, I’m both.” He begins kissing down your throat, giggling as he nuzzles his face into your neck. “Besides, I can never stop fucking you, you’re my drug and I’m addicted.” 

He resurfaces to kiss your lips as Taehyung’s hands hook onto your underwear, pulling them down your legs as you capture his jaw in your hands, whispering hotly against his lips. 

“Then don’t ever stop, Taehyung.” 

He cracks the lightest of smirks, biting his bottom lip before colliding his mouth with yours, devouring you whole. Your mind’s spinning as he traverses down to the valley of your breasts, hands smoothing your waist until he suddenly pops off your mouth. 

“Wait a second.” He halts himself as he reaches over to the side and clicks a button inside the car, tilting your head in question until you see a hatch open up above you and Taehyung, revealing a transparent window that looked out at the starry sky. 

You marvel at it, delighted face returning to Taehyung. “Oh my God, what’s that for?” 

He grins sexily, wetting his full lips. “I’m fucking my Princess under the stars like she deserves, remember?” And he collides his mouth with yours again, swallowing the gleeful smile that graces your face as you tug him closer, legs grappling around his torso. 

And that night, all you feel is Taehyung slide in and out of you, make you his by the zealous passion in his movements. His thick cock perfectly hits the spongy spots inside you, and your walls pulsate and trap him inside until you’re moaning his name, coming multiple times at the work of his loving, sinful hips.

His lips leave deep kisses in his lustful wake, adoring every mark he leaves behind on your shuddering body as he whispers sweet nothings, praises of how beautiful a mother you would be, how many indulgent times he’ll fuck your kids into you to create your own little family. 

And you lose your mind, meet the doorstep of heaven as Taehyung makes love to you until dawn. 

So when your heated, naked bodies are draped underneath a single throw blanket, sighing out together as he softly fucks you, the gentle, golden sunrise bleeds into the back of his car where promises of forever and more are made to one another. Promises of adventure, of passion, of family and happiness.

And most of all, a lifetime of falling in love over and over and over again. 

prev. ↞ || ↠ next || masterlist

tags : @thedarkwinterrose @ayujaded @couldbeyourlast @ladyarmanto @anpanman-sonyeondan @apollukee @blueevelvt @taesluttt @scalubera @laurynne5 @dreamsindreamss @thequeen-kat @awsome-small-k @wrecklesssly @kweenhu @jalexad @koorby-blog @bangforever @dyriddle​ @aianloveseven @waves-and-woods @hoefortaeshands @veronawrites @nightapple4jk @wataemelonz @aomi-nabi @katbonv @hantaev @jinpuddin @usamizuki @wooya1224 @bambuzlee @jenotation @tangledsparkles @forbts-only @dumplingley @ccmemoirs @kleritata @thelilbutifulthings @maygem2780 @lachimolala95 @betysotelo18 @prettycoolting @jeonlovers @honeyboocal @preciouschimine @enchantaeduniverse @hakko-bby @mrs-jeonjk @marvel-ing-at-it-all @rvdls96 @vaekth @taehyungkittyuwu @multistanbitxh @vantaesy @invincibletaetae @hisbutton-nose @cafe-gemini @ot7central @iwanttohitmyself @rlynotme @heyitsgracex @mama-m0chi @derinxfam​ @crystalizedmagic @yoonchrisgullwrites @allie-mcginn @vintageroses10 @ephemeralkookie @rocketxme @honey-littlegirl @croctusjuice @k-fb @itzybitzylovebug @sunas-bby @sugaslittlekookies @kimsamsoon95 @ppeachyttae @defjjks @sakurauchiha2018 @kbiancahirang @highkey-fangirling @bangtan-uwu @3sriracha @lovelyseomin @zippytheshark37 @my-current-mood-is @seolarsyj @drumsofheaven @moonsjoons @svftbaby @geekz077 @jeonchokoolate @honeyspillings @bigtiddies44 @sereineity @nikkiordonez12 @sugasbabiie @hadatita @fromthedt @blancheinneverland @jinsonaz @bluesharksandfish @longtimenospooning-luci @aishdere @levrantae @imaginereaderonly @taehyoungmoney @defnotjolie @worldofhyeri @neverthefirstchoice @blvckbarnes @taebabie11 @pootaetoo @veryberysleepy ​“”

[unohanadaydreams]

This was originally an ask I answered quite a while ago that I’ve gone back and edited. It went from 1k to 1.6k words so it’s been significantly reworked, so much so that if you’ve read it before, it’s enough of a new piece that you’ll hopefully enjoy reading it again! I’ve edited the original ask to reflect all changes, but believe me--it’s been through a transformation.

But, yeah, I’ve gotten quite a few asks for hurt/comfort Ukitake so this is an offering for all of you!! He only suffers a lil bit. <3

so close and yet so far from death [1.6k]

Jushiro Ukitake x Reader:

Falling to her knees, Kiyone pressed her blubbering face against the thin door. “He won’t tell us! Not a thing,” she said, like she was struggling to contain a sob.

Sentaro’s arms circling around her waist, he tugged her to a stand.

“We tried our best.” Despite his eyes holding yours, it seemed more a reassurance for the down trodden Kiyone leaning against him.

Your smile was soft when it lifted.

When had they ever failed at keeping their captain first in their hearts and minds?

“Of course, you did,” you said, trying to infuse your thanks into a tender tone. “Thank you for your efforts.”

Relieving them from their post with a squeeze to Sentaro’s shoulder and a ruffle of Kiyone’s hair, you pressed on.

And immediately crouched to the floor, your fingers smoothing over the warm knit blanket tossed in the entry way, your heart squeezing.

Oh, Jushiro.

You smothered your face in the blanket. Breathed in his scent. Desperate to collect yourself with arms full of buttery soft yarn. You waited, crouched and tense, for the knot of tears that pricked at your throat to loosen and dissolve away.

The growing sadness only made the tears spill. How hypocritical of you--wishing  Jushiro would see more than pity in your actions, while you paused here…pitying you both.

With a soft determination, you nodded, brushed tears from warm cheeks.

“Right!” Using the momentum of your renewed hope, you hoisted yourself up, wrapped the blanket around your shoulders, and toed off both your sandals. Your thoughts of ‘poor Jushiro’ left in the doorway with them.

The blanket hugged you, warm and comfortable as you padded across the tatami mat to the backyard. You might have paused longer without the yarn-spun shield--near dead, with Fall smoothly moving to embrace Winter, the garden looked unwelcoming.

The chill of stepping outside slapped at your exposed face in uneven bursts of wind, but you persisted, fingers foisted in the blanket.

You seemed to spot him all at once, as though the slump of his frame had camouflaged him. His bleak mood folding him into the similarly blanched surroundings.

He was without his captain’s coat. The thin, faded kimono he often wore to bed was all that shielded him from the wind’s bite. Strands of his long, bone white hair lifted, like the wind was a mouth, tugging.

You kept your feet steady despite the worry, unsure if the deep concern you felt would cause him to flee; a deer bolting at the first crunch of underbrush.

“Jushiro,” you said. Your voice tensed his shoulders, caused his head to jump as though roused from thought.

Your arms de-tangled from the wool and draped it over his shoulders before you sank beside him. “Your lieutenants are sulking like puppies, you know.”

“Hm. They should be used to it by now,” he said in a melancholy tone that you struggled to hear. Jushiro never spoke about the silly tag team who constantly trailed him like that.

‘Patience be damned,’ you thought. Groaning loud and forceful you smacked your cold hands against your equally frost licked cheeks. “I can’t do it!”

Jushiro finally turned to you, eyebrows raised.

“I can’t stand seeing you so down on yourself,” you carried on, the steam of your outrage warming you, causing your breath to puff in white clouds. “And I’m not leaving until you talk to me!”

He winced, a bitter twist raising his lips at the sight of your hand grabbing for his. “I couldn’t get through the proposal.”

“It was just bad timing.”

His gaze retreated, moving to track flashing scales of sluggish, well-fed koi instead.

“Yes, exactly,” Jushiro croaked. “What if it’s always bad timing? Will you be so understanding when it’s our wedding day that I’m coughing up blood at?”

Your hand tightened around his, rubbing at his pale, thin fingers. “Of course,” you said, trying to contain your frustration. “Jushiro, I love you. I love all of you. Not just when you’re healthy or when life is easy.”

His dark brown eyes met yours for a breathless moment before his hand squeezed back and he laced your fingers together. “You deserve someone like that, -chan. Someone healthy. Who makes life easy.”

You couldn’t have shaken your head with anymore force, wishing you could smash your forehead against his and force every ounce of your feelings through his thick skull. Jushiro’s determination to upend your point tightened your throat.

“No,” you said, voice quivering in frustration. “I deserve the man who proposed to me because he loves me so much he wants to spend his life with me!! I--”

His arms were tugging at your back before you could speak further. Your deep, shuddering breath sucked the cotton fabric against his chest to your lips as you began to cry in earnest.

There was nothing to do but say it once more--”I love you, Jushiro. I do.”

“Oh,” he said, so mournful in his regret. “My dear.”

“Am I?,” you sobbed. “Then why can’t I be your wife, too?”

His hair tickled at your ears as it cascaded over you, his chin sharp against your scalp. “You are--oh, you are.”

He called your name, then again, and again, each utterance more bare than the last. “It’s just like me to forget how far pride forces you from others, isn’t it.”

Jushiro’s lips pressed to the top of your head, the chill of his own tears pooling between the kiss. The proof of his hurt did nothing to satisfy you. But your crying slowed, your arms hugging him, hands meeting behind his shaking back.

“Yes, but you understand now, don’t you? You’re not a sickness I need shielded from.”

Arms almost crushing, he held you tightly, for long minutes that were marked only by soft crying and whistling wind. “Thank you,” he managed after his body had grown steady.

Your tears wet his kimono in a warm pool of relief as he rubbed firm circles against your back. Your hands clutch at his sides, pressing to feel the warm of his body.

“Forgive me, please. I’m just so used to...”--Jushiro grappled for words and you waited for him to wrestle the correct ones down--”keeping it hidden. Only being sick behind closed doors, away from everyone, and coming back when it’s through. There doesn’t seem to be any room for that kind of separation in marriage.”

“No,” you agreed. “I wouldn’t want there to be.”

Tentative, almost too low for you to hear anything but the vibration of his chest, he said, “I don’t want it to be that way either.”

“So, if you understand” you sniffle, muffled by fabric and skin and salty tears, failing at light-hearted. “Are we still getting married?”

Jushiro pushed at your shoulders until you felt the wind drying your tears in a cruel chill. His thin hands cupped your face, thumbs swiping at the damp tracks trailing your cheeks. You did the same for him. “-chan,” he sighed, tender and reassuring. “Would you marry a silly man like me? Through all my sickness and little bits of health?”

Puffs of visible warmth formed between your faces as you chuckled in pathetic, wet hiccups. “Yes. For the second time, yes.”

Jushiro relaxed fully in one large breath as he leaned forward to kiss you, both of you unbothered by the mingling tears wetting your faces or the briny taste of them shared between your tongues.

His hands cradled your back and pressed you fully against him as he deepened the kiss, his head canting to the side. The blanket fell from his shoulders. Tumbling from your reach as you locked your arms around his neck.

Your lips detached from Jushiro’s as a thump sounded from the porch, Shunsui’s voice registering seconds after.

“Well, what did I say, you two?”

Quick enough to bring spots to your eyes, you turned to see Sentaro’s body lying prone against the wood, his fingers shielding a blushed face. Both he and Kiyone looked mortified, yet unable to look away as Shunsui glided toward you.

“C-captain we-we just,” Kiyone said, her teeth chattering in anxiety as she squashed her face with clutching hands, fingers wide enough to allow her eyes an unobstructed view.

“We came to celebrate the newlyweds,” Shunsui interrupted, smoothly raising a large, elegantly decorated bottle of unopened sake. “But don’t let us interrupt you just yet. Sake’s always sweeter with a view, after all. And something tells me it was just getting good.”

Jushiro inhaled deeply as he hugged you close again, but his brown eyes were light, twinkling with humor. “I should thank you to keep that particular gaze away from my future wife.”

Freeing your head with a twist, you eyed Shunsui with a dramatized sniff, your own arms tight around Jushiro’s body. “Sorry, but that was the end of whatever show you were hoping for!”

Shunsui flopped boneless to the porch. With a wink, he began pouring booze into large drinking saucers and you couldn’t help but grin. “Maaa. Just my luck.”

“We’ll be going now, captain!” Kiyone bowed dramatically, tugging at Sentaro’s uniform with enough force to tug it loose from his obi, as she backed away. “We’re so happy for you!”

“Congratulations, captain! I’m the happiest I’ve ever BEEN for you!”

“Everyone’s going to be so excited!!”

“Kiyone! How dare you?! I would NEVER spread this information without our captain’s permission!”

“Wha--no! Captain, I meant when they find out! I would hate even MORE to spread your private information around.”

Your laughter warmed everything inside you. Jushiro’s arms holding you helping just as much.

Thanking them, you and he dismissed them with fond smiles that they took with them, their bickering explosive with relief.

As Jushiro pressed his lips to your cheek and led you to the porch, you were glad for both his and Shunsui’s hand helping you to kneel. Your soul felt so light, without them, you’d surely float away.

[mayans-sauce]

Gemma’s Daughter (1/?)

Pairing: Angel Reyes x Female Reader

Word Count: 1.8K

Warnings: Cursing, angst, yelling, cheating, heartbreak, physical fight

Request by anon which you can find HERE

A/N: thank you for the request! Sorry it’s a little late. I changed it up a bit by having Jax and Gemma still be alive as well as some other things. I’m really happy with how this turned out so I hope you all enjoy reading it as much as I did writing it <3

Sign up HERE to join my taglist!

GROUP CHAT for updates!

Gif Credit: @pedropcl

This was the third time Angel’s phone went straight to voicemail. It was the middle of the night, and he said he would be home 3 hours ago for his and your movie night which at the end of it, you would share some thrilling life-changing news. You were worried sick about him not returning your calls, worried that something serious had happened. What if he was hurt? Or worse, dead? You decided to shoot him a text; maybe he was doing something important, making it so he couldn’t pick up right now.

📲 Angel😇

Baby, where are you? I’m worried! Please just let me know if you’re safe ok? I have something exciting to tell you. Love you❤️

You texted some of the other guys. None of them had heard anything from him. They told you not to worry. He was probably caught up with something and would turn up eventually. Luckily your brother Jax picked up when you called. You asked him for some guidance on if you should sound the alarm or wait until Angel gave off noise. Since he was in the same life as your husband, you figured he would know what’s best. He told you better to wait. That he was most likely dealing with something that had taken his full attention. If he didn’t turn up tomorrow, Jackson said he would take the drive over to help you look for him. You were so thankful for your big brother. He was always there to help you whenever he could. To protect and love you.

You refused to go to sleep before he came home or before he called you, so you knew he was safe and sound. Some movie was playing on the TV that you didn’t pay much attention to. The battle between you and your eyelids was still going strong. All of a sudden, you were woken up from your zombie state by the front door opening and closing. Footsteps that belonged to no other than Angel made their way into the dim-lit living room.

“Angel!” His movements were sort of clumsy. A sign that he had been drinking. You came to stand at his side. Holding him up by his forearm as it looked like he was going to faint face down ass up on the floor any second. Your nose scrunched up at the strong smell of the alcohol on him. “Angel, I was worried sick! Where were you?” “I was out with my brother.” His words had a pinch of sluggishness in them as he spoke. “We were supposed to have our movie night! We haven’t seen each other all week, and this was going to be our evening together.”

“Ugh,” he tugged himself out of your grasp, which took you by surprise. “Why are you so bossy all the time? I’m a grown man. I can take care of myself.” His words started to sting a little, but you didn’t think that much of it. He was shitfaced drunk, and he wasn’t his usual self. “Angel I-“ “No, you listen here, I’m sick and tired of you always going; oh Angel this oh Angel that,” he tried to mimic your voice but failed miserably, “like shut up. Shut the fuck up for one goddamn second in your life and stop being so fucking clingy.” You couldn’t believe what you were hearing from him. The tears in your eyes started to build up as you held two protective hands over your stomach. Your mouth was slightly agape in disbelief. “A-Angel ple-please-“ “No, I don’t fucking care right now. I’m leaving.” And just like that, he turned around and walked out. The force of the door slamming shut shook the whole house as you were left with an emptiness inside you.

The tears ran down your cheeks like it was pouring rain outside. Your body trembled at the anxiety and stress you were feeling at what just happened. You looked down at where your hands were laid over your stomach. “I-I’m so sorry li-little bean. I’m so so-sorry, my sweetheart.”

In the morning, you woke up in the worst state you have ever been in. The same clothes as yesterday were still on you. The pounding in your head wouldn’t seem to stop. Your eyes raw from crying, and your throat felt like rough sandpaper. Wrapping the blanket around yourself, you padded down to the kitchen to get a glass of water. As you stared out the kitchen window, you saw your neighbor playing with their kids, which started the production of tears again.

A gasp left you of the sound from the front door opening and Angel’s voice calling for you. You met him in the living room—both of you staring at each other without saying a word. You should be mad at him, shouldn’t you? To scream at him for saying those hurtful things? But for some reason, your heart wouldn’t allow you to do so. You were just relieved that he had come home.

Angel was the first one to break the awkward silence. “Please… sit,” he pointed towards the sofa. You sat at one end while he took his place at the other. His face was in his hands. It looked like he had something to share with you. “Angel… what is it?” Your voice was nothing but a whisper. His eyes locked with yours and his heart broke when he saw what mess he had left you in. “I’m sorry for how I acted. Yelling at you like that…saying things that aren’t true… it’s not what you deserve. I don’t know what came over me and… I have something I need to tell you.” He looked up to you as tears welled up in his eyes. You gave him a slight nod, a sign that he could go ahead with whatever it was.

“When I left in the night, I was supposed to go over to pop's house to sleep. I didn’t take the bike because I was too shitfaced to drive, so I went on foot hoping that it would sober me up… and... I just kept walking and walking until I found myself… not at Felipe’s.” He peeked up to you from where he was looking down at the floor just a moment ago. His heart broke into microscopic pieces when he saw on your face that you knew where his story was most likely going. As much as he didn’t want to finish, he had to. He had to come clean and straight with you. You deserved that much.

“I found myself at Adelita’s place… and… we hooked up.” The silence after he said that was hefty and long. Once again, he was the one to break it. “Querida… it’s the biggest fucking mistake I have ever made in my fucking life. I don’t know what the fuck came over me to do something like that to you… to us.”

He tried to get a hold of your hand, but you pulled away in disgust. You didn’t want him to touch you after he had been feeling all up on her in the night while you were home alone crying yourself to sleep. You had no words, none. Your mouth was opening and closing, but nothing seemed to escape it. “Please say something.” “Where is she?” “I don’t see ho-“ “Goddammit Angel, just tell me where the fuck she is!” The scream you let out startled him. “Sh-she’s at the clubhouse… there was some emergency that needed to be taken care of, and it couldn’t wait till later.”

At lightning speed, you had grabbed the car keys and were out the door. Angel registered what the fuck was going on when he heard the engine's roar from the car. He was quick to his feet and on his bike to try and catch up before you did anything stupid.

Not thinking straight, you barge through the Templo doors to be met with Adelita and the rest of the MC standing over a map planning something. “Sweetheart, you aren’t supposed to be here,” Bishop said with a stern manner. You didn’t hear him. You didn’t care that you weren’t supposed to be in the room. All you could think about was the rage filling you up as she stood there gloating at you. A smug look on her face that you knew where your man had been last night, all cozy and tangled up together in her sheets.

She didn’t expect you to jump her and start beating the shit out of her; she knew you weren’t that type of girl, so it startled her when you did. That’s when Angel walked in out of breath and saw the scene in front of him that had him stand dead in his tracks as he watched. Your hands punched and scratched as you screamed, "I'm the mother of his child, not you bitch! Don’t ever touch him again!” You didn’t register what you said, and now everyone knew. She tried to fight back, but you were much more powerful than her.

It took the guys a few moments to pull you off as they were in sheer shock at what was going on in front of them. You were usually a shy and sweet girl that wouldn’t even hurt a fly. They were surprised that you so quickly took her down. Once pulled off, Taza escorted Adelita out since it was time for her to leave. “How in the fuck did you do that?” They almost said in unison. "Jax may be my brother, but my mother is Gemma, and you definitely don’t want to fuck with us.” You knew your mother would be proud of you for standing up for yourself and for putting that bitch in her place.

“Wait… you’re pregnant.” “Yes, Angel, I’m fucking pregnant, and you’ve just fucked up our whole relationship, our future.” The tears that were threatening to spill were managed to be put under control by your choice of not showing any of them how you truly felt, sad, empty, alone, and betrayed by Angel’s choices of thinking with his dick and not his fucking brain.

You were about to storm out when he grabbed you by the forearm. “Wait, please… we can fix this! Please let me fix this dulce.” “No, Angel,” you twisted your arm to get loose of his grip; the touch of him made you cringe, “the damage has already been done. I can’t fucking stand to look at you. Not now. I’m going home… I’m going home to Charming for a while.” And with that, you left Angel there to mend his broken pieces at losing the two of you…

To Be Continued

━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━

Thank you for reading❤️ A quick reblog and feedback would be so appreciated❤️ Let me know if you want to be added/removed from the taglist.

MAYANS MC TAGLIST: @blessedboo @60shannon @bellisperennis0 @capnsaveahoe @diaryofkali @behindmyeyes-insidemyhead @xvvalx @missswritings @theocatkov @pinguinstudiert @chibsytelford @encounterthepast @rawrlittlepanda-95 @beeroses @siriussnape07 @adaydreamaway08 @miss-nori85 @oldstuffnewstuff @omg-mymelaninisbeautiful @jatriciaaa @browneyes912 @cole-winchester @blackksunflower12 @phoenixhalliwell @cant-decide-at-this-moment @love-mesome-me @holl2712 @jennisdirtyimagines @balladbloodwrites @lilacyennefer @smallflower16 @marvelmaree @brwnlikefoxy @kaylaygrace @stupiddsapphicc @violet624 @boomclapxox @mijop @macgruberrr @queen-under-the-shire @missihart23 @vixemi @heeeeeres-saint @paintballkid711 @x-goddess-of-nature-x @angelreyesisdaddy04 @mrsmarvelous1995

ANGEL REYES TAGLIST: @spnaquakindgdom @Negansnympho89

[whumpiary]

content warning: noncon/dubcon vibes, intimate whumper, sensory deprivation

-

Cassius’ knees have long since gone numb, kneeling in the center of the bedroom like this. His shoulders are shaking from holding his hands so tensely behind himself, his spine aches from keeping himself upright. His thighs had been cramping, earlier. Whether they’ve stopped now or he’s just stopped feeling it, he can’t really be sure.

He could rest. If he wanted. Sit back on his calves instead of kneeling up. But… that wasn't the agreement.

“Would you like to kneel or be strung up?”

He hasn’t seen it, but he’d bet another hour on the floor here that the ribbon he holds between his fingers matches the one around his eyes. Red silk. Or satin maybe. To be honest, he doesn’t know the difference. Shiny and slippery and soft. He rubs it between his thumb and forefinger, little circles over and over, as he holds it taught, the change of grain in the fabric oddly soothing and the one solid thing he has left to hold on to.

“Would you like me to tie your wrists together or would you like to hold the ribbon in place?”

It’s freezing in here. He keeps shaking. Bone-deep cold. He’d assumed, maybe stupidly, that the fire would be left going while Christopher was gone. That the heating in the room would stay on. That the fucking window was going to stay closed. Maybe it would’ve if he’d chosen differently.

“Naked for an hour, or clothed for two?”

There’s a part of him that’s glad for the noise cancelling headphones. For one thing, at least, his ears are still warm. Which is more than he can say for any other part of him. For another, the white noise isn’t as bad as he’d expected. He loathes the blindfold usually. Hates that he can’t see anything, can’t track anything, every noise a could-be-threat that he can’t help but stay hyper vigilant to. The static is a relief in comparison, a neutral wash that fades everything out to grey. Well, almost everything. 

“Shame we can’t take away that last little sense of yours, isn’t it?”

There’s only a small part of him that’s startled by Christopher’s return. The rest has been waiting for him patiently the whole time, tiny shreds of sensory information filtering through the grey wash of the cold and the dark and the static. The vibrating creak through a floorboard shifting. The deepening of shadow behind the blindfold. And louder, brighter, more vibrant than all of it, the thrum, thrum, thrum of all the things Christopher wants. Fucking ravenous. Cass has never understood how one person could be so hungry all the time and not starve.

I’ll be what you want, I’ll be what you need.

Let me feed you, let me feed you, let me feed you. 

He feels himself readjust, spine straightening automatically much to the protest of the muscles in his back. His breath picks up, sitting high in his chest. His nostrils glare, blindfold A shiver runs over his skin, sets it on fire, reminds each cell to wake up. Spike of adrenaline preparing him to run from the tiger that he can’t see. As though he could run now, on the long-numb legs. 

Christopher doesn't touch him at first. Cassius feels himself bristling with the need for it. 

The first thing that happens is a light bump of the headphones that makes him flinch in fright. Then a pause. Then they’re lifted away and the deafening cacophony of roomtone and the rest of the world floods his ears and makes him gasp, nearly in pain with it. He can’t tell if everything’s louder without the static or just horribly, horribly silent but his whole body sways with the dizzy nausea it sets through him. 

He whimpers. Christopher shushes him gently. He tries to tilt his cheek into a nonexistent hand, desperate for the reality of touch. 

“Did you move, darling boy?”

It takes him a minute to remember to respond, to shake his head. But when he does, he does so with fervour. 

No, he didn’t move. He was good today. Wasn’t he good today? Please.

“Did he move?”

A question over his head, to the back of the room, to someone Cassius hadn’t been given the privilege of knowing was there. He nearly turns his head to look. He catches himself a few millimetres to the right and stills, clenching his jaw.

He was good today. Wasn’t he good today?

There must be an answer in the affirmative Cassius doesn’t hear because Christopher’s fingers press into the soft patch of skin just under his jaw and tilt his head up. He’s kissed tenderly, deeply, softly, violently. He doesn’t drop the ribbon.

He can imagine Christopher’s smile against his lips, his glittering eyes.

“I’m so proud of you”

He wishes the praise didn’t make his heart sing. Wishes, too, that it wasn’t just his heart the words set alight.

Christopher’s hand pushes back lazily through his hair and he tries not to lean into it but he does all the same. The man’s fingers trail down along his neck, across his shoulders. The touch is like a prayer. Like he’s being prayed to. Like he’s something holy.

Venerated. Sacrosanct. Divine.

“You know one of my friends has his boy do this for hours and hours on end. Usually with a gag of some description…” The man’s fingers brush against Cassius’ lips and he parts them just a little, jaw soft and slack. Christopher presses his fingers past his boy’s teeth, pressing down on his tongue. Pushing in further. “It’s quite the sight.” 

Cassius opens his mouth wider. Relaxes his tongue. Sucks. He can hear the soft gasp of Christopher’s breath, the tug of his lust. What he wants. What he restrains from. The man’s fingers press further in. 

“His boy doesn’t need incentive, though,” Christopher continues, voice thick with desire. “He’ll wait and wait like a good boy with nothing but the promise that it’ll be over soon. Isn’t that lovely?”

Are you going to be good for me today? Are you going to earn it?

Cass wonders if his lips have gone purple in the cold or if they’re still the plump pink Christopher adores so much. When he was a kid his lips were always going purple. Cass used to secretly like the look of it. 

"You’ve been so good for me today, haven’t you? Indulging me like this,” Christopher says. He runs his fingers through Cassius’ hair, back and back until they’re tangled loosely at the back of his skull, ready to tug and pull and push as he pleases. He’s been good. He’s been good. Please, he’s been so good.

It’s the retreating of Christopher’s fingers, rather than the pressing in, that threaten to make Cass gag. He nearly does. Nearly. He doesn’t. 

“M’sorry,” he says, pressing forward into the hand at his cheek. The word comes from nowhere, falling from his lips unbidden. His head feels full of the static that left. “Sorry, I’m so sorry”

Christopher hums in his throat, thumb running across Cassius’ cheek to catch a tear that’s slid down past the blindfold. “What are you sorry for, my love?”

He shakes his head and turns his face until he can press it into the man’s palm. He holds back a useless whine. His body shakes with a voiceless sob instead.

What the fuck? What the fuck, what the fuck? Why was he being like this? He wasn’t even hurt today. 

Please, for the love of God. Wasn’t he good?

“Oh, darling, you’ve gotten yourself all worked up for nothing, haven’t you?”

He whines, cries, sobs. “Please.”

“Please what?”

Tell me I’m good.

“Please ju-” he gags on nothing and his breath hitches. Even behind the blindfold, he screws his eyes shut. He wants the static back. “Help me.”

Christopher hums and cards fingers through Cassus’ hair again, settles a warm palm on his cheek. “Of course,” he says. “Always.”

Bullshit. Still, Cass accepts the kiss that’s laid to his lips like it’s his last chance for air before drowning. Bullshit, bullshit, bullshit. 

Christopher tilts Cassius’ head up with two fingers under his jaw, both still slick with spit. “Now, would you like to see Henri now or-"

“Tomorrow,” Cass says, all but cries out. He can’t say why he feels so desperate. “Please. Tomorrow.”

“Are you sure, darling?” the man asks, lips like hot coals against the curve of his shoulder. “That wasn’t what you wanted earlier.”

“Please, don’t. I don’t want to see him. Please, I don’t want him to see me like thi-”

“Shhh, it’s okay,” his voice is so careful and soft. Like a whisper. His fingers skirt the blindfold and don’t lift it. “Tomorrow, then.”

Don’t touch me, don’t look at me, don’t come near me. 

“What do you need, my love?”

Stay with me, hold me, don’t leave. 

“You,” he says, unbidden, unprompted, unburdened right now of the shame that comes with admitting it. “Please. For fuck’s sake. I need you.”

Christopher hums again, the self satisfaction so thick in his voice it’s practically dripping.

I hate you, I hate you, I hate you.

“Come on, darling boy, let’s get you to bed.” 

I love you, I love you, please love me too.

“For what it’s worth, I think you look divine.”

[may-fanfic]

Draw Me Nearer 

summary: before wanda leaves for her mission, the two of you have an unforgettable night

warnings: oral sex, fingering

rating: i cannot stress this enough, 18+!!!!!!!!!

word count: 2,312 

masterlist

a/n: i can’t get the idea out of my head that wanda would literally be the softest person ever during sex so i had to write about it, hope you enjoy 💕

((feel free to send in any request you may have)) 

----------

it was the night before Wanda's mission, you could tell she was nervous but tried to keep her emotions at bay as she laid in your bed. you hated the fact that you wouldn't be there for this certain mission. she had been going away for months with Steve while you were leaving with Natasha and Tony.  you hated the idea of being apart from wanda for so long but you knew it was your duty and you couldn't just run away from it, as much as you wanted to.

you let out a sigh as you glanced at wanda from over your shoulder. you couldn't help but wonder how you'd get through no contact with wanda for moments, the thought of not hearing her sweet voice before bed left you with a bitter feeling. "whatcha thinking about?" you asked softly causing the girl to sit up from your bed, looking over at you.

"Just you." she sighed softly, this was really taking a toll on her. there was no way she could go months without you. she knew she'd be busy with what the mission entailed but when she was alone at night, her thoughts would wander, that's when she'd miss you the most. you were there for her ever since the death of her brother and now she wasn't sure she could cope without you.

you let out a gentle hum, crawling over to her on the bed until you were sat in her lap. "I'll be fine," you reassured, your hands moving to cup her cheeks. she leaned into them almost immediately, melting at the soft contact that she knew she'd miss dearly. "I don't know if I'll be," she confessed, her eyes watered, lips quivering gently. you frowned down at the girl as her hands snacked over your waist, holding you in place on top of her.

"I can't imagine going so many months without you." she knew she was attached to you completely, she just needed you always. her eyes snapped away from yours when a tear slipped out. she was embarrassed with herself for crying in front of you. "baby, look at me."  you softly nudged the girl's chin up so she could meet your eyes once again. they were bloodshot from her crying but they still held the same spark as always. "we'll get through this... just like we always do." you assured, smiling sadly down at her. she let out a shaky breath, her frown deepening. she knew you were right but that didn't make it hurt any less.

"Just promise me you'll be careful?" her voice had some desperation laced into them, you knew all she needed was a little reassurance and you were more than happy to give it to her. "nothing is gonna happen to me, wanda." your hands moved to wrap around her shoulders, pulling her into a tight, warm hug. you were often reckless during mission and wanda would have to come to your aid more than enough times for her to worry, she just hoped Natasha and Tony would have your back the way she did.

"I'm gonna miss you." you croaked out, nuzzling your face into the nape of her neck. she sniffled lightly, her hands moving to caress your spine. "I'll miss you too." she pressed a soft kiss against your shoulder. when you pulled away from the embrace, it made her let out a groan because she could stay like that forever, she really wanted to. wanda knew she had to be up and out of the compound by the crack of dawn and she should sleep but she wanted to spend as much time with you as possible before she had to go.

you offered her a sweet smile when your gaze met hers, staring at the witch with nothing but adoration. "I love you." she let the words fall into the silence for the first time and for a second, her heart dropped because your smile flattered away and now you were staring blankly at her. "you..." you trailed off for a moment too long and wanda gulped, however, your smile resurfaced and she could breathe again. "you love me?" your eyes clouded with tears and wanda couldn't help but grin up at you as her hands moved from your back to cup your cheeks.

"of course I do, detka." the wind was knocked out of her when you crashed your lips against hers, she wasn't complaining. the kiss was rough and full of passion. it made her jaw burn with every second she kissed you back. of course, you and wanda had shared kisses before but they were always sweet, tender, and almost innocent, it was never like this.  wanda could feel the desperation in you, she could feel the same in herself. you pulled away from her lips for a moment, the two of you recovering from the breathy kiss. your forehead rested against hers, taking soft deep breaths before you could speak again.

"I love you, wanda." her lips curved into a dopey smile, the thought of her leaving had been pushed so far back into her mind because this was all that mattered right now, just you and her. she leaned up, her lips catching yours once again. the kiss was much softer this time, still filled with the same passion as before. her body craved yours, she knew it. everything in the air was completely different tonight and if wanda was honest, she was completely nervous. she knew this kiss would lead to something that neither of you had yet to explore with each other but she couldn't be more excited.

her tongue glided softly against your bottom lip, almost begging for entrance and when you parted your lips, she didn't waste a moment to ease her tongue into your mouth. your hands had been gripping Wanda's cheeks while hers wrapped back around you, hugging you tightly into her body. you loved the closeness that you felt to her, it had been something so new and fresh, you couldn't help but want more. her tongue explored your mouth before her tongue caressed your own. when you moaned into her mouth, wanda felt a wave of confidence. she felt like she could take on the whole world at the moment, she'd do anything to hear you moan out like that again.

the kiss broke when Wanda tugged at the hem of your shirt, pulling it up and off your body discarding it somewhere in the room. she took a moment to look over your body, letting out a soft sigh. her hand moved to cup your jaw, tilting it upwards to give her more space to leave soft open-mouthed kisses along your neck. your eyes were fluttered closed, lips parted as soft hums of approval slipped out. it wasn't until she bit down and sucked harshly did a shaky moan escape your lips. she couldn't help the way her smile grew at the sound.

you knew there would be a bruise from how hard she had been sucking on your skin but you couldn't seem to care as her kisses trailed down to the curve of your breast. your hands moved to her hair, grasping gently at her red locks. wanda grew eager, her fingers moving to gently brush off your bra straps until they hung freely, pressing kisses on the now-empty skin that was once occupied by your straps. your breathing hitched when her hands worked around your back to unclasp your bra.

wanda's eyes snapped up to yours, although your eyes were shut closed, her abrupt pause made them open, meeting her sweet gaze. you knew wanda didn't wanna push her limits but all you wanted was her so you took the initiative to shrug off your bra, tossing it aside just as she had done with your shirt moments before.

she was gentle as her hands moved to cup your breast, her lips meeting yours once again hasty. you let out a soft yelp when her teeth sunk into your bottom lip, her thumbs brushing over your nipples. the kiss was breathy and rough as she leaned forward until you were resting against the bed, the witch quickly took her place on top of you, her fingers moving swiftly to undo the strings of your sweatpants. butterflies erupted from your stomach when her hand moved down your body and into your sweatpants that now loosely hung off your waist.

wanda had been new to this all, she had only known what she liked and she only hoped that she was doing it right. when her fingers began to move against your core, a soft moan escaped your throat, jerking your hips up to meet wanda's hand, even more, wanda felt confident that she knew enough. your hands had been resting against wanda's hips so with a quick tug, her shirt was off and you were quick to lean your head up to press rough open-mouthed kisses to her neck.

her soft moans echoed through the room, her fingers moving much quicker against your core. you had expectations when it came to sleeping with wanda, you knew that she had never done it before so you really hadn't expected much but you should've known better considering the girl always worked with her hands.

you could feel a knot form in your stomach, your moans more prominent than before. wanda snuck her hand out from your pants causing you to drop your head against the mattress in frustration but that didn't last long as her soft lips moved down to press feather-like kisses to your each of your breast. before you could even melt at the feeling, her lips moved down your stomach until she had been kissing at your lower abdomen. you sucked in your breath, your hand tangling itself around her hair.

the kisses made your body grow warm as you buckled your hips up with instinct. wanda moved quickly to tug off your pants, you helped kick them off so wanda didn't need to move from her position between your thighs. you suddenly felt your cheeks warm up when wanda's eyes once again met yours. you wanted so bad to cover your face with your hands because her gaze had been so intimidating at that moment but instead, you gazed back at her, waiting eagerly for her to continue.

you were almost relieved when she did, her warm lips moving to press kisses on your core through your panties. the contact was enough to make your toes curl as her tongue began to poke out and lick up and down until she declared that the fabric was only in the way and with that, she tugged it off. the moan you let out when wanda's lips reconnected with your bare core had been embarrassingly loud.

wanda seemed like a pro as she licked and sucked on your clit, her hands moving to rest softly on your inner thighs to prevent you from closing them at all. you were a shaking mess as your hand clawed at her hand, pushing her closer to you despite her not being able to be much closer. one of her hands snuck up your body to softly grip at the hand that laid flat on the bed, intertwining her hands with yours.

she knew you had been so close and she wanted nothing more than to help you achieve your finish so she didn't think much before she used her other hand to push pass your folds, guiding them inside of you with ease. the action made you grip your hand tightly against hers, your moans louder than ever as she thrust her fingers in and out of you, her tongue working wonders at your clit.

you loved every second of it and you never wanted it to end, that feeling came crashing down when your orgasm washed over you like a wave. it was so sudden and abrupt. her fingers slowed until she deemed it necessary to pull them out. she pressed a few kisses to your core before coming up to you, a small smile tugging at the corners of her lips. it was pure bliss for you as wanda stared down at you, her hand moving to cup your cheek softly.

the moment had been so tender and soft but now as you stared up at her, all you could think about was her leaving, it hurt more than ever. she leaned down to press a gentle kiss to your lips, you could taste yourself as her tongue glided against your lips. she knew nothing would come from the kiss because when she pulled away, she knew she needed to sleep soon. she'd only have a few hours of sleep before she had to get up so when you asked her if she wanted you to continue, she kindly declined, whispered that she just wanted to lay down with you for a moment.

"We don't have to go, we can just run away," she whispered out when the both of you settled down in the bed, your head resting gently against her chest. you let out a soft giggle despite knowing that wanda was completely serious, she'd go anywhere for you.

"We can't, wanda." she let out a gentle sigh, letting her head rest on top of yours. "I know," her arms tightened around you, settling into her even more. "this is just a small period in our lives," you uttered, your eyes feeling heavy when the tiredness finally kicked in. "we'll have so much more time together."

wanda knew you were right, she knew she planned on spending the rest of her life with you. she could get through a few moments if it meant spending the remainder of her days with you.

[carelessannie]

I’d love to read starker + tiny!innocent!peter with their first time 🥺🥺🥺 a/b/o would be great too

Okay okay okay something about this really screamed crossover to me so... here’s a Starker + Tangled crossover (you can guess who is who) with omegaverse and really dirty smut

Damn, I hope you like it anon! Really just took the smut and amplified it 👀👀

Warnings: omegaverse, sex pollen, fuck or die trope and dub-con, forced heat/rut, virgin peter, and I’m just gonna add coming untouched so I can put it on my bingo card because hot damn

Here’s my bingo card, the square coming untouched for @starkerfestivals

---

Tony traces a finger up Peter’s leg, smirking when he jerks away with a huff. He loves working the pretty pink Omega into a fit— he’s so easily flustered, god— and watching his face heat up and scent turn sweet in embarrassment.

“C’mon, crazy— show me how you do the healing thing again."

Peter glares at him, crossing his arms, “Why? Why do you need to know, bandit?"

“Ooo, bandit, I like that,” Tony sprawls out on the ground, peering up at Peter through the tall blades of grass. Peter’s moving his hands, quick little motions that Tony is absolutely entranced by, and he realizes the pretty Omega is weaving a flower crown. Damn, that’s adorable. When Peter doesn’t answer him, Tony turns onto his stomach and crawls closer, “Aww— don’t be like that, pipsqueak. You don’t have to show me anything."

Peter’s face scrunches up, his fingers stilling in their movement.

“Fine."

Tony sits up taller, “Fine?"

“I’ll show you how I do it. Come here,” Peter waves him over and points to the spot right in front of where he’s sitting. They both cross their legs and shuffle until their knees are pressed together, Tony marveling again at how small and sweet the Omega in front of him is.

“Give me your hands,” he commands, and Tony obeys, curious already. It’s truly unexpected when Peter grabs his wrists, guiding Tony’s fingers to tangle in his curls. “Hold on, okay?” Peter confirms, waiting until Tony nods.

Peter releases his hands and pushes his chest slightly, backing him flush against the boulder he’s resting on. Tony’s breathing picks up, speechless as Peter straddles his lap, sliding down until their chests are flush together. Through it all, Tony cradles Peter’s head reverently, jaw dropped in awe.

With one last shuffle, Peter leans forward and rests their foreheads together. He breathes deep, placing his delicate hands on Tony’s cheeks, and starts singing— low and sweet under his breath. When his eyes open again, there’s a golden rim around his iris, and his scent is heady, strong and deep with desire.

“Omega,” Tony gasps, tugging on Peter’s curls until his head tips back, exposing the long, pale column of his unblemished throat.

“Please,” Peter begs, lips falling open in a cry of pleasure, shaking the foundation of the forest around them, “touch me, Alpha— please."

Tony flips them and pins Peter to the ground, easily slotting between his legs and fitting his teeth around Peter’s neck, growling low and possessive. Peter’s scent is thick around them, and all Tony feels is insatiable heat, low in his gut.

What the hell?

With a snap, he pulls off Peter’s neck and looks down at the tiny Omega, using a thumb on his chin to force eye contact. Peter’s eyes are hazy, still ringed gold, and his lips spread in a saccharine smile.

“What’s wrong, Alpha?” he purrs, wiggling in Tony’s hold.

“What did you do?"

Peter’s face twists in confusion, “What do you mean?"

“I mean,” Tony gestures down, to where their obvious erections press together insistently, “I know we were having some magical moments— and I know you think I’m a scoundrel— but I’m usually not this horny at the drop of a hat. What was in that healing spell, Pete?"

“I’m not... I’m not sure,” he stutters, looking up at Tony fearfully, “It usually heals and does the... the... aging thing. It’s never... I’ve never..."

Tony understands, oh god does he understand. With the most restraint he’s ever show, Tony picks himself off the needy Omega, making sure their skin and bodies aren’t touching. Peter whines, but Tony ignores it, has to ignore it.

“I’m sorry, Petey, I really am— but there’s not way I’m stealing your virtue like this. As much as I’d love to, you deserve better than a romp in the mud, especially with an Alpha like me."

Peter sits up and reaches towards him, “No! What? I need you, please Alpha—"

“I can’t do that, Peter, please,” he begs backing away further. “I’m going to take care of... this,” he motions awkwardly to the obvious tent in his pants, “over there. And I suggest you do the same. We can talk in the morning."

The last thing Tony sees as he hurries away is the broken expression on the sweet Omega’s face, and his delicate hands tearing at layers of clothes.

Tony sighs, thankful to be out of temptation’s way, as he pulls out his cock hastily.

It’s gonna be a long night.

---

Tony can’t come. It’s been an hour and his cock is purple, drooling and throbbing, with no knot and no release in sight. Every stroke is painful— not to mention the agony of hearing Peter cry just across the clearing.

He’s strong, but he’s not that strong.

The scent of Omega heat reaches him where he kneels in the dirt, and he’s up and moving without a second thought. When Peter sees him— strutting across the forest and over to the cave where Peter has tried to den himself— the Omega sobs, holding out his arms in a silent invitation.

Tony kneels next to him, scenting for hurt and distress on his Omega. He knows it’s his fault Peter is so needy, so drippy and sad, and helps him by petting his hair, shushing him softly. Their skin presses together, and Tony can feel the heat fever already.

“M’sorry ‘mega,” he growls, feeling his rutting fangs extend in preparation. Peter’s eyes are closed and he claws at Tony’s back, singing a chorus of, “Alpha, Alpha, Alpha,” that is making Tony salivate.

He turns Peter around, moving the remains of his shirt and pants to give the Omega some cushioning to rest on as he arches his ass into the air, and leans down to taste. Slick is pouring out of his Omega, ripe and untouched in his arms. He latches his mouth to Peter’s sweet lips and sucks, using both hands to hold his hips in place as he coaxes more and more of Peter onto to his tongue, into his mouth.

Peter is panting and pleading with him for “more, Alpha,” but Tony knows the sweet, virginal Omega has no idea what he’s asking for. He watches Peter’s face for discomfort as he pushes in a finger, groaning as it easily slides up to the second knuckle. Peter drops his chest to the earth and cries out, pushing back into Tony’s hand.

“More, more, more Alpha!” he shouts, tiny cock twitching adorably as his pussy desperately clutches around Tony’s finger, almost as if it’s trying to draw him in further.

With a growl, Tony shoves another finger inside, working Peter’s body with one hand and using his other to stroke himself, coating his cock in wet, Omega slick. He knows the tingling in the back of his head, the rush of aggression and hormones means he’s hitting a rut as well, but none of it matters— not with the world’s prettiest Omega writhing under him and calling him Alpha.

His fingers pull out and bring an obscene amount of slick with them, that Tony immediately uses on his cock, pumping it desperately as he sidles up behind Peter. He crouches behind the Omega, putting his hands on Peter’s waist as the tip of his cock slides in between glistening lips, bumping up against his entrance.

Peter jerks, panting, as he looks up at Tony, “Wh... what is that, Alpha?"

“My cock, ‘mega. M’gonna fill you up, make the hurt go away,” Tony can barely get the words out before he’s sinking in, breathing hard as the Omega’s velvety slick passage is stretched wide around his cock. And he’s tight— oh, fuck, he’s tight. Tony’s never fucked a virgin, never even had an Omega in heat, and he can’t stop the way his hips immediately start to thrust, pistoning in and out of Peter’s trembling body.

“Perfect, fuck Peter— so perfect for me."

Peter whines and clenches down, “So full, Alpha! Please, need more."

That’s all the permission Tony needs to pick up his pace, slamming their hips together brutally as he fucks the Omega into the forest floor. His tony body fits perfectly into Tony’s hands, and Peter keens so beautifully when the Alpha changes angles, driving down mercilessly into his sweet spot.

Peter screams, “That! Right there!” and Tony snarls, giving the needy Omega exactly what he’s asking for. He reaches around, groping at Peter’s slight waist and chest, until he can take two handfuls of soft breast— barely a handful, but still soft and alluring— and pinch down on those pretty nipples, hard.

His Omega shakes apart, wailing, “Alpha, Alpha, oh, oh— I’m gonna, oh!” before painting the ground with his release, milking Tony’s cock as he fucks him through his orgasm relentlessly. The pressure is fucking heaven, and Tony’s thrusts shorten, turning into a shallow grind, as he feels his knot expanding.

Peter’s breathing picks up, little mewling sounds escaping as Tony fucks him with his knot, working past the Omega’s oversensitive entrance with a few filthy circles of his hips.

“S’it bigger? Why’sit bigger?” Peter whines, wiggling in discomfort.

Tony shushes him, falling to his knees as the knot finally slips in with a pop, releasing load after load of Alpha cum deep into his belly. “F-fuck, Pete. Just... oh, baby just breathe, okay?” he tries soothing Peter as the smaller boy starts to whimper— loose and boneless on the ground.

It’s difficult, but Tony manages to get them situated on their sides, pulling over a bedroll to keep his perfect Omega off the dirt and earth. He wraps Peter up in his arms. He buries his nose in Peter’s curl, damp with sweat, and breathes deep.

“T-tony?” Peter turns back to look at him, precious tears clinging to his eyelashes, “What happened... to your... your...” he squeezes down on Tony’s knot purposefully, and then blushes, hiding is face in embarrassment.

This Omega is too much, Tony thinks as he groans— another wave of pleasure rolling through him, pumping more and more cum into the sweet, pure boy in his arms. “God, Pete— you’re gonna kill me. It’s... it’s my knot, sweetheart. Keeps us locked for a bit,” at Peter’s sad whine, Tony hums and pets his side soothingly, “but— with your heat, I bet I can make you come on it again."

“C-come on it?” Peter whispers, sounding overwhelmed and terrified, and Tony recoils a bit when his sugary-sweet scent turns bitter, distressed.

Oh god, “No, no baby, just rest, okay? I’ll take care of you. I promised, remember?"

Peter’s body relaxes and curls back into Tony’s arms, sighing gently, “I do. Thank you, Alpha. And then... and then we can go see the lights?"

Tony chuckles, already reaching a hand around to work Peter’s sweet little Omega cock back to hardness.

Oh, they’ll be seeing the lights alright.

[lillupon]

AEV Deleted scene(s) immediately following the events of chapter 21 + commentary

I fiddled with the idea of giving AEV minwon a long talk followed by a smutty ending, but I ultimately decided to scrap it. Their relationship is too complex to neatly tie up all the loose ends within a chapter, or even two. Attempting to do so would just needlessly drag out the fic; it’s really material for a sequel. Mingyu and Wonwoo have been apart for many years. During their separation, they’ve grown and changed as individuals, and they will need time to re-learn each other. There are many insecurities regarding age and experience to address, and they will have to reconcile who they were with who they have become. There’s a lot they need to unpack before they get back together and I don’t want to write that lmao (ah… the real reason appears… it’s too much work and I’m tired ;w; writing longfic is hard). Anyway, I think the end of chapter 21 was an appropriate place to close.

In the bonus below, they fall quickly in to bed together because I was being self-indulgent. But I’m not really sure if it makes sense for them to pick up right where they left off and bang in the car. At the same time, they’ve never been able to keep their hands off each other, so… I dunno! If you like the idea of them fucking, you can accept it as canon. If you like the idea of them taking their time, talking things through, that works too.

I will leave it up to your imagination <:

What happens next...

They kiss! Right there, in public, where anyone could walk by and see them. Because it doesn't matter now—they're both adults. Mingyu is no longer his student, hasn’t been for five years.

The kiss starts chaste at first: two people who have been separated for years, unsure of how they will fit together. Their mouths meet, Wonwoo's lower lip slotting between Mingyu's. For a brief moment, they part. And then they're kissing again, and each time, their kisses grow longer and deeper. Mingyu cups Wonwoo's neck in his palms, hands sliding back to tangle into short locks. A firm yet gentle grip tilts Wonwoo's head. Wonwoo moans, and it flips the switch on everything. 

Mingyu's tongue delves into his mouth. His body awakens under Mingyu's touch, fire surging in his veins and arousal roiling between his legs. They're in public, but Wonwoo can't help himself: the first dribble of slick leaks free. He can tell the exact moment Mingyu catches scent of it. A growl rips through Mingyu's chest; Wonwoo can feel the vibrations of it. 

They don't even make it as far as his apartment. Mingyu slides into the backseat of his car, Wonwoo slipping in after him. It's reminiscent of all those years they had sex in a Walmart parking lot. Except this time, Wonwoo is the one who initiates. He's the one who presses Mingyu against the angle of the seat and door. He makes himself at home between Mingyu's legs and kisses him with all the hunger and passion that he has tamped down for years. 

Meanwhile, he's fumbling with Mingyu's belt. The heel of his palm bumps against Mingyu's straining erection. Finally, he works the belt free. Pops open the button. Yanks down the zipper. He jams his hand down the front of Mingyu's pants, both of them breaking the kiss to moan. The burning hot and solid heft of Mingyu's cock feels so good in his hands. It's even better in his mouth. 

Wonwoo wastes no time closing his lips around the head of Mingyu's cock, moaning as the salty taste of precum bursts across his palate. He kisses and licks and slurps, drinking up the ambrosial liquid bubbling up at the slit. And then he swallows as much of Mingyu's cock as he can down his throat. Above him, Mingyu groans, hands flying to Wonwoo's hair and hips jerking. There's a thunk as his head falls back against the window. What Wonwoo can't fit into his mouth, he curls his fingers around. Sheathing his teeth, Wonwoo begins to bob his head up and down. Every time he rises, he swirls his tongue around the head of Mingyu's cock. 

Mingyu is barely restrained energy beneath him: his stomach is taut as a drum. The muscles of his thighs flex and release and shake with tension. Mingyu plays with the short hairs at the nape of Wonwoo's neck, low murmurs of praise punctuated by groans when Wonwoo sucks and licks him just right. 

Wonwoo is high with the knowledge that he is bringing his alpha this much pleasure. His head is blissfully empty of everything except for the sound of Mingyu's moans and the stretch of his mouth around Mingyu's cock. 

"Fuck, I'm close," Mingyu grits out. Wonwoo responds by stuffing Mingyu's cock down his throat. Mingyu's hand on his hair tightens, keeping him in place. Tears spring to Wonwoo's eyes. Mingyu's shaft goes rigid on his tongue and then begins to pulse hot and thick spurts of come down his throat. 

Wonwoo, moaning, swallows and swallows. There's so much of it. It spills out the corners of his mouth. Under his hands, Mingyu's hips spasm, and all of it is so hot that Wonwoo can't help himself. Without a single touch to his cock or hole, he begins to come, making a mess of his briefs. Wonwoo pulls off Mingyu's cock with a wet pop, cleans it up with laps of his tongue. Doesn't let a drop of come go to waste. 

Mingyu groans. “God, how are you this fucking per—" He cuts himself off and hauls Wonwoo up by the collar and kisses him, hard. 

They make it back to Wonwoo's apartment, the edge of their hunger slaked just enough to make the commute. Mingyu can't keep his hands off him. Kissing and mouthing at Wonwoo's neck and jawline and generally being very distracting, as Wonwoo fumbles for his keys. He's not in heat, but it sure as hell feels like it. At this point, his hole is so ready to be filled that it hurts. Slick drips down his inner thighs. Wonwoo wants to cry, he's so frustrated by his stupid door. Mingyu's making the task even harder by setting a proprietary on his ass, finger slipping between his asscheeks to rub at his clothed hole. Mingyu's grinding softly on him; Wonwoo can feel the hard ridge of Mingyu's erection on his hip.

Mingyu lays him down on bed and undresses him. Tugs down his trousers and finds out that Wonwoo has soiled his pants. "When did this happen, hm?" 

Wonwoo, embarrassed, throws a forearm across his eyes. “While I was sucking you," he mumbles. 

It isn’t long before Mingyu is pumping three fingers in and out of Wonwoo's ass. His other hand plays carelessly with Wonwoo's cock.

Mingyu still knows exactly how to touch him, how to make him squirm. His hips swivel of their own accord, bearing down on the fingers inside him. 

Wonwoo is lying on his stomach, a pillow beneath his hips, when Mingyu slides into him. Wonwoo reaches behind him to grab Mingyu’s ass, forcing him closer, urging him to go deeper. 

"So good," Wonwoo moans, voice thick with pleasure. He needs to know: "Is it good for you too?" The words are stuttered, punched out of him with each thrust.

Mingyu drapes himself over Wonwoo's back, planting a forearm by his head so he doesn't completely smother Wonwoo beneath his weight, but Wonwoo wants to be smothered. Mingyu drops a kiss on his shoulder. "Yeah," Mingyu breathes. "S'good for me too. You feel so good."

Their first fuck is hard and fast and exactly what Wonwoo needs. Mingyu ends up hauling Wonwoo up onto his hands and knees to better pound him. He digs his fingers into Wonwoo’s waist, pulling Wonwoo onto his cock every time he plunges inside.

It isn’t until their next round that they slow down. Mingyu lies atop him like a heavy blanket, his groans and ragged breathing hot against Wonwoo’s ear. He fucks Wonwoo with slow and deep rolls of the hips. Under him, Wonwoo has fallen apart into a moaning mess. 

His whole world narrows down to the place where they are connected. He swears he can feel it, the pounding of Mingyu’s heart against his back, the way his own heart beats in resonance. He can’t believe how good it feels to have Mingyu inside him, around him. It’s overwhelming. Wonwoo’s eyes go hot with tears. He buries his face into the sheets below. The next moan that leaves him almost sounds like a sob. 

Mingyu stops moving. Nuzzles against the nape of Wonwoo’s neck. “Hey, are you okay?”

Wonwoo nods. Doesn’t trust his voice. 

“Wonwoo?” Mingyu tries again. 

Wonwoo exhales shakily. “I’m okay. It’s just a lot. But in a good way.”

Mingyu hums an unconvinced noise.

“It’s good, I promise. Oh, god—please don’t stop…” 

Afterwards, they lie curled on their sides, pressed chest-to-back. Mingyu’s knot is lodged inside him. 

“I swear,” Mingyu says, nuzzling his neck, “I just wanted to talk to you, but you are irresistible.”

Everyone can smell it on Wonwoo when he goes to work the next day: an alpha's claim. No one mentions it because as teachers, they are nothing if not tactful. But Wonwoo catches the subtle flaring of their nostrils as they detect a new scent on him. Some of the nosier teachers even watch him as he limps down the hallways, wrecked by Mingyu's knot. 

They get their honeymoon. Mingyu fucks him over every available surface in his apartment: in the shower, over kitchen counters, up against a wall, over the back of a couch. Mingyu even holds Wonwoo suspended in the air as he fucks him, Wonwoo's legs wrapped around his waist. The position has Mingyu's cock reaching deep, and the display of alpha strength has an orgasm shaking out of Wonwoo within minutes. 

But as amazing as the sex is, what Wonwoo loves the most is the aftermath: Mingyu holding him and kissing him softly. Wiping him down with a washcloth and then carrying him to the bathroom. Mingyu prepares for them a post-sex meal. Even feeds him.

They spend a lazy Sunday afternoon together. Wonwoo's belly is pleasantly full from the lunch Mingyu had made: soy-glazed pork belly and stir-fried vegetables on rice. 

They're lounging on the couch, Wonwoo curled up against the arm of the sofa with a book in hand. Mingyu has fallen into a food coma and is using Wonwoo's lap as a pillow. Mingyu isn't even doing anything—blissfully asleep—and he is still distracting. Wonwoo has read the same sentence in his novel twenty times. 

With a sigh, he tucks a bookmark between the pages and lightly tosses the book onto the coffee table. He gazes at Mingyu, eyes following the straight slope of Mingyu's nose down to his lips. The years have been kind to Mingyu, turning him from a boyishly charming kid to a devastatingly handsome man. He is truly the alpha of Wonwoo's dreams, and Wonwoo thinks, with a thrill of excitement-fear-anticipation, that he might be able to fall in love with Mingyu, if he hasn't already.

[e-jaegerenthusiast]

how mikasa uses the red scarf on eren

nsfw eremika drabble <3 (part 2)

part 1 here

warnings/tw; smut, unprotected sex, teasing, edging, overstimulation, choking, slight bondage?, some fluff

•••••••••••••••••••••••

eren jaeger was always in control. almost.

mikasa had great strength, she always stood up for herself. never listening to others, she didn’t need anyone. except for eren.

she had devoted herself completely to him. mind, body, and soul. she loved him to bits and pieces. she would do anything for him, die for him, kill for him, live for him.

she would devote all of herself to him whenever he wanted. letting him fuck her until she was shaking, thighs sore and stomach slightly aching from where eren had been deep inside her.

it’s not like she wouldn’t like it. she loved the kind of pain eren inflicted on her. she knew he would never hurt her, could never bring himself to.

however, sometimes eren could be a bitch.

he would tease and edge her for hours.

abusing her so-called ackerman strength and patience.

mikasa knew he could go on for hours, even if she tried to touch him, he wouldn’t let her.

sometimes he wouldn’t tie her up, he would love looking down on her as she struggles to keep her hands above her head like he had instructed her to. would love to see her be at war with herself as she absentmindedly tries to decide between her never ending devotion to eren or her own pleasure.

he secretly wanted her to snap, wanted her to just growl and pounce on him. he wouldn’t ask, eren jaeger never asked for anything. he never asked her to pleasure him. she already knew all his desires, all his weak spots and all his breaking points.

well one time her patience did snap, it was when he was away from her for a week. a week was a lot for two people who can’t stop fucking every other night. he came back after a week of being away from her, and mikasa almost screamed when he demanded she don’t touch him.

he didn’t even let her hug him when he walked through the door. her brows furrowed and her eyes started tearing up. he merely had a small smirk on his face, standing infront of her and telling her it’ll be worth it, that he will pleasure her to no avail later on.

well eren was an asshole. he had prolonged all his activities in the day, taking too long to shower, eat, and just fucking about really.

only when mikasa stopped following him around the house like a lost puppy, sitting on their shared bed, arms crossed with a scowl on her features. only then, he started to move towards her. bastard didn’t even have a shirt on the whole day as he tried to hide his smirk when mikasa practically drooled over him.

he walked towards the bed, sweatpants hanging low on his waistline, hair in a messy bun with multiple strands fanning around his neck and his forhead. he looked godly.

he sat on the bed next to her, putting his large palm on her cheek. she shivered beneath his touch. she close her eyes, took a deep breath, and leaned into his palm. she thought he would finally give her what she wants. finally touch her, let her have him after a whole week and a day of not being able to touch him, to feel his touch.

she was wrong, he continued the torture, just this time on their bed, as he spread her legs wide open, demanding she keep her hands above her head. she squirmed and writhed beneath him, whining and begging. hiding her red cheeks in her scarf.

eren would chuckle menacingly. “look at you, love.”

he would lightly glide his fingers down her stomach, making her arch her back towards him. “got you so desperate, yeah?” she would whine at his deep voice, looking up at his lust-filled eyes, attempting a puppy-eyed look as eren had an amused expression on his face, “‘ren, please, please, let me touch you. I’ve missed you. I wanna touch you!” she would kick her legs like a child, as if she was deprived from sweet candy. she wanted him. she wanted him so bad it hurt, it hurt her insides. her hands hurt, aching to touch him. her lips and tongue hurt, wanting to be on his. her cunt hurt, clenching around nothing as eren’s hand would stop right above her clit.

but most of all, her head hurt. it ached. it was deafening. it was numbing all her other aches, everything fading away except eren’s teal eyes.

she looked up at him, his eyes filled with lust, as if a flick was switched in her, she grunted and pounced on him. pushing him into the bed, she straddled his lap, her wetness spreading on his own already-damp sweatpants as her legs were on either side of him.

he looked up at her with a shit-eating grin, he wanted this. he would let her control him, do anything she wants. it was turning him on more and more by the second. the feral look in the ackerman’s eyes alone could make him cum undone, her eyes glowing with determination. determined to pleasure herself.

she started unwrapping her scarf around herself, throwing it around eren’s neck, god he looked good in it. it had been years since she saw the red fabric around his slender neck.

she tugged on both ends, bringing eren’s face impossibly closer, making him clench his jaw and grunt as she looked down at him, the tip of their noses touching, his teal eyes switching between glancing at her eyes and her lips.

she planted a slow lick on his lips, with that, he groaned and smashed his lips against hers. mikasa’s grip on the scarf around his neck tightening as they swallowed eachother whole. their tongues sloppily playing with eachother, eren biting mikasa’s lower lip as she moans into his mouth.

mikasa held both ends of the scarf with one hand, her other hand going to tangle with the loose hairs around his neck as she started grinding on him. eren started meeting her thrusts, both of them dry humping eachother like some high school kids.

when they both ran out of breath and parted their lips from eachother, a string of saliva connecting them. mikasa’s hand in eren’s hair went to tug at the waistband of his grey sweatpants, his breaths coming out his swollen lips as pants.

she managed to bring down his sweats, now pooling around his knees, his cock finally being freed, smacking against his abs, too red and glistening with precum, begging to be touched as eren never would. eren sighed loudly, slightly thrusting upwards as mikasa’s folds glided against the side of his length.

they were both panting messes, at this point just teasing themselves. mikasa grabbed a hold of his shoulders as she buried her head into the scarf around his neck, lifting her hips, waiting for him to finally fill her up.

eren chuckled lowly, one hand around mikasa’s waist as the other grabbed a hold of his own cock, so hard he could swear he would explode. yet the bastard still went on about his teasing, hitting the tip of his dick on her cunt one, two, three times before she whined, he brought his other hand down to her ass, giving it a sharp slap. she moaned loudly into his neck, trying to calm herself with his smell.

eren’s patience ran thin, finally shoving his thick cock into her hole with a groan as he held her waist with both hands. mikasa moaned, eren’s cock wasn’t even halfway in, her wet cunt tightened around his tip, screaming as her legs shook, her head forced back as she came around his tip.

eren looked up at her, amused look on his face as he held himself back from cumming, being too good at that by now. as mikasa opened her eyes, she was met with eren smirking hazily, “you just came around my head, baby?” he questioned in a teasing tone, already knowing the answer.

mikasa furrowed her brows, grabbing both ends of the scarf as she lowered herself onto him in a flash, all of his length buried inside her to a hilt, his tip hitting her cervix, threatening to rip up her insides. she held back a wince, tears welling around her eyes but she swallowed the lump in her throat, she was determined. determined to wipe that shit-eating grin off his handsome face.

eren’s face scrunched up, his eyes shutting without his will, lips parted as he threw his head back with a growl. mikasa could feel thick, white ropes fill her up. her thighs slightly shaking around him from the overstimulating texture of his cum deep inside of her.

eren was a moaning mess beneath her, still cumming, he opened his eyes lazily, feeling mikasa wrap other end of the scarf around his neck and tug at the ends, the scarf cutting eren’s blood flow in the now prominent vein in his neck.

he gasped, holding a tight grip on mikasa’s waist as his slender fingers would most probably leave purple marks there for the next few days. he held her waist as he started thrusting up into her, cock still hard even though he just came.

his breaths came out ragged, turning into moans and groans halfway as mikasa had her mouth open, no noise leaving her mouth as she had a deathly grip on the scarf around his neck. eren’s previous cum was oozing out of her with each of his brain-damaging thrusts, leaking back down onto his dick and his thighs. it was messy, sloppy, hard. just like eren likes it.

eren groaned as mikasa kept clenching around his cock, more cum sliding in and out of her, his thrusts hard and bruising, “harder,” he choked out. mikasa has a confused look on her face as she looked down at him, “choke me,” he said between pants, mikasa clenching around him with his words, “choke me, mikasa. harder.”

he was demanding something from her. for once, asking her to do it, she moaned as she tightened her grip around the scarf, adding one of her hands into the mix as she pressed her fingers around his neck and onto his popping veins.

he whined. eren jaeger fucking whined.

it was too much, mikasa clenched harder around his cock if that was even possible, her thighs shaking and her holds on his neck and the scarf tightening involuntarily.

he grunted and moaned, throwing his had back as he kept thrusting in her, “fuck— fuck— m-mikasa, i love you, i love you, love yo-“ cumming inside her with a loud groan, as she panted his name like a prayer.

they stilled, both of them spent as they had each came twice, mikasa could feel another patch of cum oozing out of her and onto eren’s still-hard dick.

they both opened their eyes at the same time, looking at eachother as mikasa’s grip on the scarf loosened, eren smiled, turning into a chuckle as mikasa snorted.

both of them breaking down into laughs as they were high on eachother.

••••••••••••••••••••••

there we go! as i promised, the other one got 30 likes so :p

hope you guys enjoyed oml- this was a whole ass ride. literally.

i absolutely wanted to write sum where eren is a teasing mf, laughing at mikasa for coming too soon- but mikasa being the badass she is— shows him he ain’t shit either 🥴

not me tearing up at the end tho-

© all content belongs to e-jaegerenthusiast, do not repost or copy any of my work

[raviotherabbit]

Reunion Tour - Chapter 1

note: this is an extended version of these two posts, with an ending added on.

[first] - [next] read it on ao3!

Chapter 1: Familiar Circumstances Wild and Warriors meet each other again.

- - - 

There were quite a few things Wild wanted to do this weekend. Like maybe sleep in for a bit, maybe cooking a special breakfast. They’d even been planning on visiting little Zelly, a promise that her mother was sure to scold them for not keeping.

Instead, they were rudely awoken by a rough collision with the dirt, and they quickly realized they weren’t in their soft waterbed in Zora’s Domain anymore. Blearily blinking their eyes open, Wild feels like they’ve been hit by Ruta’s Cryonis again.

They’re in the castle courtyard of Warriors’ time. Which, as they seem to recall, is tens of thousands of years removed from their own era.

“Oh great,” Wild scowls as the golden light fades behind them. Ten years since their tearful goodbyes with their fellow heroes, and all of a sudden, Hylia’s playing games again.

Wild pushes themself off the ground, dusting whatever they can off with their one arm. It’s only then, when several halberds are pointed right at their face, that they realize they have an audience.

“Stop right there!” one of the soldiers, presumably a higher ranking officer, shouts. “Put your hands in the air!”

Wild frowns, but some part of their mind still remembers Warriors’ lectures to respect authority in his era. It was always so annoying, especially since he was the only one who cared so much about how they were perceived by the guards, but the anger in his eyes after Wild’s third infraction for trespassing (it’s not like those people were USING their roofs!) was enough to convince them to behave. So, after a moment of hesitation, they raise their arm above their head.

“Both hands!” The guard juts his halberd closer to Wild’s face.

“This is all I’ve got, man.”

A lower ranking guard lifts the side of Wild’s poncho. “They’re telling the truth, sir,” they announce, gesturing to their missing right arm.

“W-well!” the officer stammers, and Wild can’t help but smirk. “Take them to a cell! Trespassing on castle grounds is no laughing matter!”

Wild rolls their eyes as one of the soldiers forcefully grabs their left arm. “You’re gonna regret this, you know.”

“Quiet you!” the senior officer snaps at them. “I’ll have no disrespect from magicians who infiltrate our defenses against the crown!”

“Fine,” Wild scoffs. “Hey, while you’re processing my intake paperwork or whatever, could you tell my brother where I am? He’ll be sooooo worried about me.”

The senior officer’s eye twitches. One of the lower ranking guards whispers, “It is protocol to inform citizens of incarcerated family members.”

“Alright! Alright!” the senior officer throws his hands up in frustration. “Just tell me and get out of here!”

“He’s the hero, Link. Ever heard of him?” Wild forces down a laugh as the officer’s face turns red. “Tell him Wild’s in prison again, and it’s not their fault this time!”

“Take them away!” the senior officer points the guard holding them towards the dungeon. “Now!”

And even though they’re being dragged into the dreaded dungeons of Hyrule Castle, Wild can’t help but laugh the entire time.

- - -

“You’re going to be in big trouble,” Wild lightly scratches at the rusty bars of their jail cell. They’re sitting on the nasty dungeon floor, legs crossed. “Seriously, it’s not too late to let me go.”

The guard stationed outside their cell sighs. “I’m not in charge of that.”

Wild huffs, pouting to themself. A little recognition wouldn’t hurt, would it? They were here all the time a decade ago! And even then, everyone knew they were with Wars. These kinds of theatrics and blunders are just rude!

“So, is Commander Link really your brother?”

Wild’s ear twitches when the guard speaks up. “Commander, huh? Wars got a promotion?”

“Uh, I-” the guard stammers. “I don’t-”

“Yeah, he’s pretty much my brother,” Wild answers. “It’s been a bit since I was in town, though.”

“YOU WHAT?!”

The shout rings through the dungeons, a shrill entitlement that Wild would know anywhere.

Wild clicks their tongue. “That’d be him,” they point their thumb towards the entrance to the dungeon. “You know, it’s been nice hanging out with you.”

“Don’t make it sound like I’m going to die.”

“I’ll put in a good word for you,” Wild promises, standing up and gripping onto one of the bars just as Warriors rounds the corner, flanked by the senior officer, who now looks flustered.

And that’s Wild’s confirmation that it’s been some time for their brother, as well. He’s sporting some well-manicured stubble, obviously, because everything about Wars is well-manicured. His hair is longer, tied back in a ponytail that reminds Wild of themself. Of course, they didn’t have a chance to do their hair before landing in the past, so it’s all loose and tangled.

“Wild?!” Warriors shouts, mostly in shock. “You’re really here?!”

“Oh thank goodness!” Wild feels like they could cry. “Wars get me out of here!”

“What are you doing here?” Wars ruffles their hair through the bars, a warm smile on both of their faces. “I thought we agreed, no more trespassing.”

“It’s not my fault, it was the portals!” Wild explains quickly. “They wouldn’t listen to me. I just woke up here!”

Hearing Wild’s poor circumstances, Wars snaps back towards the senior officer. “You ARRESTED my brother!”

“Your one-armed brother!” Wild pipes up from behind him.

“My ONE-ARMED- wait,” Warriors turns back to Wild, his tone suddenly soft as he looks at them with concern. “You lost your arm?”

Wild stares at Warriors blankly. “Don’t tell Twilight.”

“I’m not-!” Wars sighs, pinching the bridge of his nose. “How would I even tell him?”

Wild simply shrugs.

“We’re talking about this later,” Warriors asserts, before turning to address the officer once again. His glare is cold, and his fury is burning. “I can’t BELIEVE that you saw a clearly disoriented individual in your courtyard and decided to ARREST THEM, of all things! Who is your superior, I’ll have to inform him-!”

Wild leans over to the guard, who’s standing frozen with fear next to the cell. “I told you,” they whisper.

- - -

“I’m hungry,” Wild whines, tugging at Warriors’ sleeve. “Can we get breakfast somewhere? I didn’t get to eat before I got arrested.”

Wars, in turn, shoots them a look of annoyance. He shrugs them off, continuing down the street. “You aren’t even the slightest bit concerned that the portals are opening again?”

“Please Wars I’m starving,” Wild begs. “I got pulled out of bed.”

Warriors sighs. “Fine. If you’re so insistent on breakfast, you can have free reign of my kitchen-” A sly smile creeps onto his face. “It’s been a while since I’ve had your cooking.”

“Oh, Sir Link, how generous of you, making your guest work!” Wild elbows him with their one good arm. “You see your dear sweet baby brother again after all this time-”

“You’re almost thirty, for Hylia’s sake!”

“Your BABY BROTHER,” Wild continues, “And all you can think about is what they can do for you.”

Suddenly and swiftly, Warriors pulls Wild into a headlock. “Why is it that every hero I meet is such a brat, huh?” he wonders aloud. “First the old man, then the sailor, and now you?”

“Don’t count yourself out, Commander,” Wild retorts, wiggling their way out of Wars’ grasp. “By the way, congrats on that promotion.”

“That was ages ago, it’s like you don’t keep up with me,” Wars scoffs playfully. “But seriously, I need you to cook for me again. I haven’t been the same without your home-cooked breakfasts.”

“Well, if you insist,” Wild relents. “Though I’m going to need a certain sous chef to help me.”

“That’s only fair,” Wars nods in agreement.

Warriors’ home is a townhouse deep in the heart of Castle Town, surrounded by a tall iron fence with pointed tips. The lawn is perfectly manicured, evenly cut grass and freshly trimmed roses. He’s silent as he unlocks the gate, as he leads Wild inside. Wars quickly closes the door behind them both, the sunlight trickling through the windows the only thing illuminating the darkened foyer.

It’s grand inside, that’s for sure. The blue carpet is soft and plush, and the wooden walls are filled with paintings and pictures. But something about it is… empty. Warriors awkwardly rubs at the back of his neck at Wild’s gaze.

“Kinda quiet around here,” Wild comments, but their face goes red when they realize the harshness of their words. “Uh, I mean it’s a really nice place you’ve got, Wars! You must be doing-”

Warriors suddenly places a hand behind Wild’s back, ushering them forward. “Yes, well, Althai is with his mother this week. Come on, the kitchen is this way.”

“Althai?” Wild cocks their head. “Wars, do you have a kid?”

“Yes, but-”

Wild side steps away from Wars. “Wait, I want to meet him!”

“We can’t right now, Wild,” Warriors pinches the bridge of his nose, an irritated scowl on his face that reminds Wild of the old man. “Freya and I aren’t… together anymore, and I’d rather not face her wrath if I showed up unannounced.”

Wild blinks. “Oh, I see.”

“So!” Wars quickly snaps out of it. “How about we avoid all that, and instead, we can make your breakfast?”

“Yeah,” Wild smiles, placing a hand on his shoulder. “I was thinking crepes. You still like those, right?”

The tension fades away from Wars, and he grins back at his brother. “I’ve always loved your crepes.”

- - -

“You know, I never took you as the braiding type,” Wild remarks over a mouthful of honey crepe.

“Don’t talk while you’re eating,” Wars instinctively responds, one hand focused on Wild’s hair while he uses the other to take a bite of his own crepe.

“Aw, you sound like Zelda,” Wild pouts.

“How’s she doing, by the way?” Warriors asks. “You as well. It’s been a while since we’ve seen each other.”

“We’re both doing good,” Wild announces. “I mean, after the whole revival of Ganondorf business—which is long over, by the way, please don’t worry about that—things have been quiet.” They gasp. “I have a niece now!”

“You do, huh?” Warriors says. “We’re getting old.”

“Ick, don’t remind me,” Wild sticks their tongue out. “I’m planning on staying as young and childlike as possible.”

“Again, you’re almost thirty.”

“Shut up!”

Warriors laughs at Wild’s outburst. He finishes the end of Wild’s braid, securing it with a hair tie. “All done.”

“Thanks for that, Wars,” Wild says as Wars loops around to sit across from them. “I usually get Sidon to do it, but with the one arm-”

Warriors raises a hand to stop them. “I get it, don’t worry.” His face sours quickly. “We should address the moblin in the room.”

“Right,” Wild sighs. “I definitely should not be here.”

“You’re not an unwelcome guest, but…” Warriors crosses his hands in front of him. “I haven’t heard of any black-blooded monsters again, have you?”

Wild shakes their head. “Nothing of the sort.”

“So whatever issue this is, it’s new,” he reasons. “How likely do you think it is that the two of us will be dragged away to another time together?”

“Based on past experience?” Wild questions. “That will almost certainly happen.”

“Great,” Wars rubs at his temples in agitation.

“Honestly, I’m just glad to get in at the beginning this time,” Wild admits. “You guys already knew everything by the time I joined! That wasn’t fair.”

“Easy, soldier,” Wars pats their head, much to Wild’s chagrin. “Eat up, it seems like we have somewhere to be soon.”

Wild raises an eyebrow. “Oh?”

“Congratulations, you’re going to meet your nephew,” Wars grimaces, crossing his arms together. “We’re going to my ex-wife’s house.”

- - -

"Just let me do the talking."

Wild shoots Wars a suspicious look. The two of them are standing in front of an ornate wooden door, leading into a nice stone house on the edge of the city. "She can't be that bad."

"Whatever you're thinking, Freya's worse," Warriors insists, practically sweating bullets.

Wild rolls their eyes, before reaching forward and slamming the iron knocker into the door repeatedly.

"Wild!" Warriors grabs their hand, yanking them back.

"You were taking too long!"

"I would have knocked eventually, now I have to rush through this," he hisses, pulling Wild up to eye level. "Don't annoy her, don't break anything. Don't be yourself."

"That's so rude!" Wild squirms in his grasp. "Let go, I've only got the one arm!"

“Link?”

Wars drops Wild onto the stone steps below them as he finally notices Freya at the door. She has long, dark, curled hair, pulled back into a bun. She worriedly looks down at Wild, who’s pouting on the floor at their aches.

“Freya!” Wars immediately has a wary smile on his face. “It’s so nice to see you!”

“Uh, yes…” she claps her hand together, suddenly gesturing inside. “Please, please, come in!” Freya turns over her shoulder and yells, “Althai! Your dad’s here!”

“Dad!” a small voice shouts from elsewhere, and suddenly, a child darts in and latches onto Wars’ leg. “Dad, I missed you!”

“Let me see you!” Wars lifts the kid, holding him up to his face. Aside from his tan complexion and curls, Althai is a little clone of his father, with freckled cheeks and shiny gold hair. “How are you bigger already, Alt? It’s only been a few days!”

Althai giggles, and much to Wild’s surprise, Freya laughs as well.

As Warriors turns to Wild, he balances his son on his hip. “Althai, this is your Uncle Wild.”

“Oh.” Noticing Wild for the first time, Althai almost turns smaller in his father’s grasp. “Hi,” he says, shyly offering a little hand for Wild.

“It’s nice to meet you, Althai,” Wild smiles warmly, shaking his hand.

“Uncle Wild, huh?” Freya abruptly speaks up, a scowl on her face. “Althai, how about you show our guest the garden?” Her gaze turns to Wars, who swallows nervously as he places his son back on the ground. “I need to talk to your father.”

“Um. Okay,” Althai takes Wild’s hand, guiding them past his parents. “This way.”

“Alright,” Wild agrees. Before Althai can drag them away completely, they wink at Wars. A viable alternative for a thumbs up, of course.

- - -

Freya keeps a nice garden, Wild decides. They’re sitting on the stone path, dividing the flowers from the herbs. It’s well-manicured, unlike Wild’s own attempt at a vegetable garden a few years back. Bees buzz by, which they idly watch fly along.

Althai’s got his nose buried in a book, but since he’s a kid, Wild’s willing to let such a faux pas slide. He hasn’t said a word since they left the house, though, and they’re starting to get a bit antsy.

“So…” Wild drums their fingers on their leg. “What’re you reading?”

“Uh, it’s a book,” Althai says.

Wild nods. “Sure, sure. Of course.”

Silence hangs over the two of them again. This kid is nothing like the little firecracker Zelly is, Wild realizes.

“Do you really have one arm?”

“Oh! Yeah!” Wild lifts their poncho, showing off their missing arm again. “See? Pretty cool, huh?”

“Woah.” Althai abandons his book, inspecting them closer. “How did it happen?”

“Ohhhh, what a story,” Wild recounts, putting on their best spooky voice. “I was journeying through some caves with my friend, when suddenly, we came upon this evil man, who was put down there for trying to hurt Hyrule. When we got close, he heard us and woke up! And then, he used his evil, corrosive magic to-”

“Eep!” Althai shouts, hiding his face in the green cloth of Wild’s poncho.

Fuck!

“No, no!” Wild tries to amend, pulling back the poncho to reveal Althai’s face. “I was just- I was kidding! The arm was sick, and we had to get rid of it so I could be healthy. No bad men! No evil magic!”

“Oh,” Althai sits on the ground next to Wild. “Okay.”

Wild ruffles his hair. “You like stories, don’t you, kid?”

“Yeah,” Althai picks at the grass.

“Well, has your dad ever told you the story about his journey with the other Heroes across time?”

Althai perks up, nodding. “Mhm! All the Links!”

“Well, did you know I’m one of those Links?” Wild gestures to themself. “It’s true! I’m from thousands of years in the future!”

Althai gasps. “Really?!”

“Yes, really,” Wild confirms. “You know, I’ve got a few stories about your dad from back then. Stories I’m sure he never told you.”

“Tell me!” Althai jumps up, tugging on Wild’s shoulder. “Tell me tell me tell me!”

“Alright, alright, settle down.” Wild pulls the kid into their lap. “How about… the time we lost him on the coldest mountain in Hyrule?”

- - -

“So,” Freya crosses her arms, looking out the window. Her ex-husband sits across from her at the kitchen table. “That’s the Hero of the Wild in my backyard, isn’t it?”

“Er, yes,” Wars awkwardly scratches the back of his head. “Yes it is.”

“Alright, Link,” she pinches the bridge of her nose and sighs. “What happened?”

"Freya, please, it's none of your concern."

"None of my-?!" Freya is taken aback. "How about this, Link. Is it another journey?"

Warriors nods. "Most likely, yes."

"So then Althai needs to stay with me for who knows how long," she reasons. "Which means I need to get his things from your place, and I'll be making the trip to his school to pick him up for weeks. Not to mention the fact that I'll have to comfort my kid over his father's absence."

"I don't have a choice!" Wars reminds her. "Do you think I want to miss my time with Althai?"

"I'm not saying that, Link!" Freya corrects. "I'm saying that this very obviously affects me, whether you'll admit it or not." She covers his hand with her own. "Tell me what happened, alright? Just because we're not married doesn't mean we can't be friends."

Friends, huh?

"I know you're excited to see Wild, again," Freya smiles. "It's been so long, you're allowed to want to see your friends."

"Even if it means leaving Althai?" Warriors frowns. He flips his hand to hold hers.

"He'll be alright," Freya says. "He's tough, just like his dad. He'll be waiting here when you get back."

"When I get back," Wars echoes. "Yes, you're right! We'll visit when we can, and you and Althai can meet all of them!" Wars suddenly takes both her hands. "I'll be back before you know it, I promise."

"Thank you, Link," Freya sighs in relief. "How about we invite those two rascals back in? I'd love to get to know your brother."

"That's a great idea," Warriors grins. "I knew you were my best idea maker."

"Always have been."

- - -

“I’ll see you soon, Alty,” Wild kneels down to pat the kid’s head. “Remember, if your dad doesn’t let you do something, tell him that Uncle Legend would.”

“Wild, what are you telling my kid?” Wars crosses his arms and scowls. Once again, the image of Time and his disappointing glare comes right to Wild’s mind.

“Nothing!” Wild steps aside. “Just saying he should stay in school! Stuff like that!”

“Sure.” Wild can tell by his tone that Warriors doesn’t believe them, but he instead chooses to scoop Althai up in a hug. “Be good for your mother, my little bookworm. I’ll be back soon! Once this is all done, I’m taking you for ice cream.”

“Alright, Dad!” Althai giggles, wrapping his arms around his father’s neck. “I’ll miss you.”

“And I’ll miss you.” With his free hand, Wars digs through his pockets, producing a key that he offers to Freya. “This is my spare key. Take it, it’s yours.”

“Why thank you, Sir Link,” Freya graciously takes the key. “I’ll be sure to keep all your plants watered.”

And so, Wild and Wars find themselves back on the road, walking side by side as the sun sets. Wild takes a deep breath and sighs, enjoying the fresh air.

This is it.

“You know, Freya was actually very nice,” Wild says, smirking.

Warriors scoffs. “Oh, quiet you.”

“You’re still so dramatic,” they remark. “I can’t believe a word you say.”

“Hush,” Wars wraps an arm around Wild’s shoulder, drawing them close. “I’m trying to enjoy having my brother back, and you’re ruining it.”

Wild laughs, but before they can respond with their own witty comeback, there’s a bright light. Blinking through the brightness, the heroes find a portal in front of them, its golden swirls welcoming and inviting.

“Well, I guess it’s time,” Wild says. “You ready, Commander?”

“I guess I am, Chef,” Wars smiles.

“Aw, it’s cute you think I’m professionally trained.”

And so, once again, two of Hylia’s heroes step through a portal again, with neither an idea of where they’re going nor a care in the world.

[belleta]

9:36pm

Includes: Switch!Bang Chan, switch reader, praise, slightly sensitive reader, fingering, slight bondage, edging, slight soft dom reader, music listening(headphones for best experience)

Straddling Chris’s lap, slightly aggressively kissing. Moving with one another in perfect sync. Swaying to a silent rhythm, grabbing desperately, but passionately. Every kiss, every touch, every pull on each's scalp was ethereal. Feeling each other on levels others wouldn’t understand. You ran your hands from his cheeks to his nape and raked my fingers up, through his strands. Tugging, causing him to moan quietly. Pulling you in for more, sliding his hands up and down your back, tangling with your soft locks. Rolling bodies like sea waves on shore, with no specific roles. Submission and dominance were not present. 

Feeling bored of the lounge, you pushed Chris back a little with a challenging kiss. Gripping the neck of his shirt, pulling him back towards the edge of the couch. After a few moments, you pushed him back to rest on the sofa. Tugged him forward while lightly pulling on his bottom lip, slightly baring your teeth with commanding eyes as you leaned back without him. He tried to follow but you swiftly pushed his chest back with a little force. He hit with a soft thud, mouth still agape, love and lust evidentially in his eyes. His arms raised to the head of the back pillow as you senually rose from my seat on his thighs. Chris’s eyes followed you, however his head didn’t. It stayed lowered even as you arose. Making him a hooded stare with his now swollen bottom lip, legs in a man spread. Giving him a lasting gaze as you slowly walked to our bedroom. He got up and followed. Just as he got to you, you quickly grabbed him by his shirt, pulling him close. Bringing your face close to his, mouth ajared. Moving your lips close, breath fluttering on your faces. As you brushed your noses against each other. Foreheads pressing, together lovingly. You pulled him with me into our bedroom. Pulling Chris in front of you. Moving your head up slightly to just miss his face with a breath, before softly pushing him down on the mattress. Getting in between his legs, moving your head all the way up to his face. Kissing him with such powerful emotion it could make you tear, but you held it in. Running your hands everywhere, all over his body. Making his skin needy for skin to skin contact. He started reaching for his hem, and you completed his action by pulling it up. He raised himself to sitting to let the shirt slide off. Cupping his face and kissing him passionately, which he returned. Lightly pushing him back on the bed. Placing one last kiss on his perfect now reddish lips, before sliding up to walk over to your shared closet. You quickly opened it to see the remotes for mood lights and surround sound. Turning the lights dimmer with a red tint, and playing your “Night Playlist”. You put the remotes down and grabbed a black with metal edges, medium sized chest that had a lock on it. The key was on top of it. Taking the key, put it in the lock and turned. It unlocked, opening to a bunch of toys and different restraints. You reached in to find the dark rope with silk restraints and leather cuffs. Finally grabbing a long black silk ribbon and closed the chest.                            (Listen to “Love is a Bitch” by Two Feet) Locking it and closing the closet doors, you turned back to see Chris lying back on the pillows of your shared bed looking tense. As you strode back over to him, you couldn’t tell if he was excited, afraid, or inpatient. Holding his hand and smiling down at him, he returned it relaxing a bit. You raised his hand and kissed his wrist, working your way to his shoulder and then his collar bone. Crawling on top of him, you sat just above his crotch and grinded on him. Kissing his neck and collarbones in all the right places or more of wrong places. His body started reacting, tingling with sexual frustration. You continued to kiss, lick and lightly bite his skin all over his favorite spots. His skin felt like it was on fire with desperation. Wanting something to push against his shorts. You were at his jawline, his breathing was irregular and he was letting out some involuntary whines as you would brush your hips at the top of his crotch but then move back up again. You started moving down again, sucking and playing with his nipples. Chris’s whines were breathy and now were slurred with soft moans. You started your way down again. Kissing his first rib moving towards the top of his abs. Kissing, lightly licking and nosing them. Breathing on his muscles as you reached his v-line. Paying even more attention to it then any other bit of him. Driving him absolutely crazy. You could hear him pulling on his cuffs. “Please….please…..please...baby.” He was now lifting his hip to your touch, whining for you to touch him there. “Please what baby?” You saw his hand try to reach my head to nudge your attention lower it was quickly stopped by his restrants, he let out a desperate whiny groan. You smiled, “Such a cute baby.” You stopped kissing and moved your head lower to hover above where he wanted it most. “P-please….”, You raised your hand in a scratching position and lightly glided your fingers on his clothed cock. “Please what, sweet baby?”. Waiting for his response as he raised his head up and down, shyly trying to fold the pillow around his face. “Please touch me”, he said quietly. You weren't accepting his request at that volume. “I’m sorry baby, but if you want something, you have to speak up.” You told him softly lacing with lust. “Please rub my cock”, he repeated louder. Now obliging with his words, moving your hand below it, putting pressure and rubbed it slowly once. He let out a choked moan. “Yes, yes….y-yes please...thank you baby”. He bucked his hips and met with my hand. You let it slide, he looked so beautiful. Flushed red, bottom lip sucked between his teeth, eyebrows furrowed in a needy way. Sweet, beautiful sounds escaped his mouth as he occasionally opened his mouth fully letting out even more sinful noises. The sight made you needy to get his basketball shorts out of the way, pulling at the band. He immediately responded and raised his hips. You pulled them off to meet a painful looking hard-on through his underwear. “Awww, does it hurt?......hmm?” You dirty talked him as he nodded, “Do you want me to stroke it until it explodes?” His ears and face darkened “Hmhm....”, he nodded. You started outlining and rubbing him through his black boxers. “Y-yes......p-lease, make my cock explode.” You chuckled darkly “Well you’re going to have to wait babyboy” Chris looked up confused. You swiftly flipped and roughly pulled down his underwear, making him squeal into the pillows. You then harshly pulled his hips in the air. His veiny cock didn’t even move away from his lower abdomen, it was so hard from being teased. The music around you making his body move unintentionally to the beat. You moved your eyes away from his length to his tight darker pink entrance. You brought your touch to your lips and rather lewdly suck on them. Making sure that Chris could hear you. You advanced them to his ass circling his tight rim with your wet index and middle finger. Desperate and impatient, Chris pushes back, forcing the wet digit inside him. You feel the stretch and moan with him as he fails his hands, not knowing where to put them. “Please move, g-god please fuck me please please.” He looked so beggerly spread out, his dark hair now a mess, thighs quivering. You began to slowly fuck him, trying to start a steady rhythm. You were growing impatient, wanting high whines, lewder noises. You pushed your finger around his walls as he sucked in a shuddery breath. One became three, filling him up as pushes back towards your digits, starting to bring vocals from deep in his throat as you thrust. Voice cracking, his walls clenching around you. You flip Chris over back on his back, his neglected cock dripping. Lifting his legs slightly you shove your fingers back into his greedy hole, deeper than before. Hitting his prostate dead on, his eyes rolled back, tongue lolling as he pants and moans. “F-fuck Don’t....fUck fuck im-” You grip his cock with your other hand, pumping at a relentlessly, hammering your fingers into his hole at the same pace. Chris’s knuckles are almost white due how hard he’s gripping at the sheets under him, his toes curling in the air, gasping for breath. “I-IM GONNA CUM FUCK FUCK F-UCK~”. You stopped, pulling out, growling. He cried out, losing his high. Getting up with the black silk and rope restraints you moved to the base of the bed, tying his legs down. You stand back to admire him, only to be awestruck. He looked unreal. All flushed, lust clouding his eyes, love bites painted across his milky skin, hole wet and cock red and throbbing. The lighting hitting him just right making him look sinfully angelic. You strode over to him, grabbing his left then right hand. Cuffing and loosely tying them to the headboard as he whined. The cuffs really completed the sight. You climbed back on the bed, briskly grabbing onto his length. His voice cracked as his eyes glossed over. “You look ethereal.” You said gazing at him. He whined out at both the praise and the feeling of you slowly jerking him off as you came closer to his face. He can’t help but thrust up into your hand, it just feels so good. He was aching to reach the previous pleasure he had received “Faster….please?” he moaned. “Anything for you, sweet baby. You’re so good for me, so polite,” you continue to shower him with praise, cooing, knowing how much he loves it, as you speed up your strokes. “B-baby” Chris shakily whimpers. His fists clenching and unclenching the sheets, legs trembling with every swipe of your thumb. His moans mixing with the melody, making the most beautiful music to your ears. Knowing your boyfriend's body all too well so you completely withdraw your hand. Dismissing his release once more. His head threw back in a lewd long wail. Your lips moved on his thigh, peppering light kisses on the abused skin. “I’m close..Fuck.. S-so close baby….PLEASE” he whimpers trying his hardest to not cum right then and there. You wait a little for his orgasm to fade away completely. “Such a good boy” you praised him, as he stopped whining.  (Listen to “It Won’t” by Sevyn Streeter ft. Chris Brown) “Baby”, you called, he raised his teary gaze. You lifted your hips, so that you were standing on your knees. You looked him in the eyes as you moved with the music playing all around you. Swaying and moving your hands all over your body, while you sensually remove your clothing in front of him. His eyes darkened despite his position tied to the bed and previous events done to him. Sliding up to him, removing your underwear lying next to him. You kiss him passionately, as he hungrily pushes back on your lips. You remove his cuffs and he grabs your waist, pulling you on top of him. He raised himself to sitting with you clung onto him. Your heat dragged down his cock, he groaned, you moaning. You kissed each other sensually with hunger. You move back, Chris not breaking the kiss. You removed his foot restraints. He immediately pulled you into his lap. Kissing with such passion it completely consumed the both of you. He pulled your hunches up closer to his abs, leaning back. The breathless whines coming out of your mouths as you lowered yourself down onto him. The sensation was absolutely intoxicating, filling your heads and blocking out any other thoughts. Everything fit perfectly, your hands locking around each together, his wrapping around you, while yours in his shadowy curls, lips enclasping, your connection. Sliding, clenching, holding both of you physically and spiritually. While your bodies entwined, pleasuring and loving each other. Your souls left and bounded as one, nurturing the other. Filling in what their other half lacks and they possess. Forming a perfect whole bond. The music consuming you, both swaying to the rhythm. The both of you let out sighs of pleasure, as you finally connect in the way you needed most. It was relaxed at first, but quickly sped up as you felt just how needy you really were. You held onto him, pressing your bodies together in a panting hug. Your skin on his, feeling each other. “Fuck… You feel so good.” He groaned. Chris’s hands reach out to touch any part of you he can. You bury your face in his neck, holding him tightly. Tears bead at the corner of your eyes from the sensation. Your happiness, the pleasure and love for him overflowing. “Fuck...fuck...fuck...fuck...” He murmurs incessantly, feeling his orgasm build again. “Please...let me cum… Fu...fuck please...” The breathless begging adds to your own arousal. “Cum for me, baby.” You whispered into his ear while pulling an arm out from under him. “Fuck... Don't stop. Please...don't fucking stop...” He says in between moans. As if you had any intention to. His nails dig into your back to keep you in place, while leaving scratches in their wake. His continuous begging echoed through your skull. “Fuck...” You groan while sitting back up. You slow your hips to an almost agonizing pace, just to hear him whine and beg even more.

“No...no...please...” His desperation makes your walls clench and pulsate around him. “Please...don't stop...” “Don't worry, I'm not.” He sped up, “F-faster please,” Chris pleaded, his voice close to breaking. You were happy to oblige, rolling your hips harder on his. He filled you up so perfectly, just like he always did, and you couldn’t help moaning out loud, the music blending your echoing voices. Chris’s breathless whimpers sounded in your ears and you returned the favor in his. Chris reached up to grip your waist. “God you feel so good around me bab-” he cut himself off with a whiny scream as you clenched around him. You couldn’t help it, hearing him say that made you swell up inside. Leaning back for a second, seeing him covered in a thin sheen of sweat and moaning in that fucking voice of his, it was almost too much for you. “Really?” you asked huffing, “Yes baby, you fit so perfectly around me and in my arms.” You slowed down your motions, and so did he. You stare into each other’s eyes, then you kissed him. Resuming both of your movements. You whispered in his ear “I love you Christopher”, You felt his cheek pressed against your shoulder, warming up as he mixed light giggles in his pants. “I love you more Y/N”, then he kissed you with so much love it could literally be felt in the air. You sped up, moving as fast as you could muster, while clenching as hard as you could. Chris cried out, squeezing his eyes shut, “fuck fuck fuck, please don’t stop, oh g-god.” “You gonna cum soon, baby boy?” you asked him, changing your technique. His voice got caught in his throat, he couldn’t speak, just nodded his head. You could feel him start to twitch inside of you, signaling that he was close. Frantically, Chris thrusted upwards to get more friction, hitting your g spot straight on. You moaned out loudly, letting your head fall on his shoulder as you trembled in pleasure. You rocked back and forth, holding onto Chris’s shoulders as he thrusted upwards over and over again, hitting you in all the right spots. You screamed out in pleasure, shaking, and Chris’s desperate sobs echoed in your ears. His hands came up to grab your hips and shoulder pushing and pulling you down in a harsh manner made you see stars. His hold would leave marks, but you couldn’t bring yourself to care anymore. “F-FUCK!” Chris screamed, “I‘m gonna c-cum!” he cried out. “I’m gonna cum, so ffucking ha-” His words cut as you felt him thrust into you, bucking his hips uncontrollably. That was all it took for you to clench violently and come apart squeezing him tightly against you, the force of your orgasm leaving you seeing white. Chris was right with you, shaking uncontrollably as he filled you up with his cum, voice cracking, letting out some of the most arousing high sounds you’ve heard. The two of your were left fucked out, intertwined in each other, not willing to let go. Both covered in sweat and breathing heavily. Chris slowly laid both of you back down, your legs shifting. He quickly moved you to his side, to make sure your connection didn’t break yet. “Can we stay like this?” he asked shyly, breathing into your hair. Taking in your unique sweet smell of fruits, flowers, cakes, and sweets. You turned your neck to him, smiling, pressing your lips against his nose softly. “Yes, we can. I don’t want to leave you anyways.” He smiled, his dimples showing, “I love you.” He nuzzled into your face. You mirrored and kissed his nose again, “I love you too.” You said bringing your hand up to cup and caress his cheek. Kissing his lips and parting, you tangled your fingers through his hair and as he rested his tired head, wrapping his arm around you. You let him stay there, pressing your lips to his forehead as “Get You” by Daniel Caesar played. You pulled out without waking your now sleeping boyfriend

“Good Night Baby”

[firefly-in-darkness]

Escape

Escape

Characters → Y/N, Steve Rogers & Bucky Barnes (Stucky).

Summary → You wake up in bed with Steve & Bucky...

Word Count → 1.7k

Warnings → 18+, Smut - oral (male receiving) handjobs (male and female receiving), a lil bit of a praise kink, rough-ish, p in v (unprotected - wrap it before you tap it). Poly relationship.

Beta → @cockslut-padalecki​​ - thank you so much lovely! // all mistakes are my own.

Dividers  → @firefly-graphics​

A/N → This is the first time that I have written for Stucky and hope you enjoy this whole of porn cos there is no plot to any of this. Section in italics is a flashback.

Return to: Marvel List

The sunrise seeped through the floor to ceiling windows, the light dancing behind your eyelids and stirring you from your sleep. You felt the usual heavy weight of Bucky’s arm wrapped securely around your waist and your eyes fluttered open to the beautiful man beside you; Steve.

The one benefit of being awake before the most important men in your life, you were able to take in the beautiful hotel room. It had been a last minute decision, a quick getaway to the countryside. An escape from their busy lives in the city, a chance to relax and connect with one another.

You glanced down the bed, over the loose sheets draped across your naked bodies and up to the window. The curtains had been hastily drawn together last night as the three of you couldn’t wait to climb into the giant four poster bed and ravish one another. Kissing, licking and biting every piece of skin. Touching, filling and pumping every available hole. Becoming one in ecstasy.

Thoughts drifted to the way Bucky had pulled orgasm after orgasm from you with his tongue and milked every drop from Steve’s cock with his hand. You and Steve thanked Bucky with both of your mouths; sucking and slurping at either side of his cock in between your own heated kisses.

You felt the slick pooling at your core with each moment you reminisced, nipples hardening as you looked back at Steve’s gorgeous face and felt Bucky shift behind you, his own morning arousal pressed hard against your ass.

Steve’s breath picked up as he slowly awoke from his slumber, and without opening his eyes, his voice whispered out, “I can’t sleep with you staring at me.”

You shuffled forwards; Bucky’s grip still tight, but loose enough for you to rest your head on Steve’s chest. Breathing in the remnants of cologne, sex and him wasn’t enough to sate your desire. You wanted to feel Steve’s hips rocking against you, his tongue dancing with yours as he fucked you into a state of bliss.

Your hand stroked through his chest hair, your fingertips light against his skin with each stroke as they began to descend his stomach. Steve’s abominable muscles tightened under your touch while your tongue flicked out against his nipple. 

A sharp intake of breath had you pulling away to smirk at him, but his response was unexpected. Steve kissed your forehead before rolling onto his side, facing away from you and pulled the sheet higher.

“Go back to sleep Y/N, we need to rest after last night sweetheart.”

The hurt of rejection didn’t have a chance to manifest after the shock of it as you felt the tug of the Vibranium arm on your hip. You rolled over to face Bucky, the lopsided smirk on his lips had you almost whining in delight.

It was that very smile that had pulled you in, all those years ago. You were putty in his hands, he brought you to your knees; figuratively and literally. Oh, your mind wandered to that first night with your boys as your hand traced his six pack and dipped down to his cock.

Bucky’s body was flush against yours, erection strained against the denim. You couldn’t wait any longer and wanted to see and feel him. The public bathroom was empty, you tugged him through the doors; both of you giggling at the rebellious nature that he had unleashed in you.

Both of you fought for dominance as your tongues entwined and hands pushed jackets and shirts apart. You guided him blindly until his back hit the row of sink basins and his hands gripped the edges. Hands roamed each other's bodies, caressing the sensitive spots and causing soft gasps while you tried to keep quiet.

You pulled away, eyes locked on his as you dropped to your knees, and you unclasped his belt buckle and unzipped the denim. Bucky took over, shoving the material of his denim and boxers down his thighs, letting his cock bounce against his abdomen.

Bucky’s cock was hard and heavy against your tongue, the drops of pre-cum teased your taste buds and you couldn’t wait any longer to swallow him down. 

The door crashed open, you jumped but had no chance to move as Bucky’s metal hand curled through your hair and he shoved his cock into your mouth. You spluttered around the sudden intrusion and glanced with watery eyes to the door. 

Steve stood, a dark look in his eyes as he watched Bucky fuck your face. Heat rose onto your cheeks, yet you were more surprised at the way your clit throbbed at being watched by the supersoldier in the doorway.

“I thought we were gonna share Buck.” Steve’s voice was deeper and huskier than you’d ever heard before and your thin lace underwear dampened at his words.

“Just gettin’ her ready for us Stevie.” Bucky’s response had your eyes rolling back and taking his cock deeper into your throat as you thought of where this was going, completely enthralled with the dynamic of being fucked raw by not just one, but two super humans.

Bucky pulled the sheet down, letting it bunch at his thighs and exposed his hard cock leaking against his chiseled stomach. You bit your lip while your hand pumped his shaft, the heavy feel of him was delicious and you couldn’t wait to have him between your legs again.

His soft whimpers alerted Steve and you felt him turning back around to you, pressing languid kisses against your shoulders. His hand cupped your ass and his fingers dug into the skin as his mouth suckled at the sweet spot on your neck.

Moans filled the room and legs tangled together as you all clambered to give each other attention; Steve’s fingers danced around your clit and dipped into your slick, while Bucky kissed you and his metal hand tweaked at your nipples while you continued to pump at his cock.

“How is she Stevie? Is she wet enough tuh ride this cock?” He growled against your lips, hot breath mingling together with your whimper.

“She’s drippin’,” Steve murmured against your shoulder and two fingers entered your pussy, his palm rubbing against your clit, “Damn, she’s clenching my fingers so good Buck, you’ve gotta feel this.”

Steve’s praise sent a spark of arousal to your core, the slick dripped down your thighs as you felt your orgasm come closer with each curl of his fingers and the feel of Bucky’s cock pulsating in your hand. 

Wanton moans, pants and growls echoed around the room; chants of Steve. Bucky. Y/N. Bucky’s release coated your hands and your pussy spasmed through each wave of pleasure.

A post-orgasmic haze filled your senses and you whimpered from the sensitivity and emptiness as Steve withdrew his fingers and brushed against your clit before he wiped your juices against your tummy and placed soft kisses against your ear.

You didn’t have a chance for your thoughts to catch up as Bucky pulled you on top of him, his cock hard again. The obscene sounds filled the room once more unable to focus on anything other than the squelching sound of your pussy as he glided through your slick folds.

Bucky’s cock slid into your cunt; stretching you perfectly and taking every inch of him. You moaned at the way he filled you and his hands palmed your breasts, tweaking the nipples until you were ready to ride him.

“Go on doll, show Stevie how good you are at ridin’ my cock.” Bucky encouraged; his hands gripped your hips as he thrusted up into you.

You keened at his words, obeying them immediately. You raked your hands over his chest, tugging at the dark hair and started to swirl your pelvis, feeling the stimulating friction against your clit.

“Come on sweetheart, need you to bounce on it, wanna see his cock going in and out of that pussy of yours.” Steve raised his eyebrow as he languidly stroked his shaft.

The sight beside you and in front of you was enough to make you melt into a puddle of sticky arousal but what your supersoldiers ask for, they get. You nodded, eyes locked on Steve and started to glide up and down on Bucky’s cock.

You couldn’t tear your gaze away from Steve; the way his hand wrapped around his huge shaft, pumping it, how his lust-filled eyes watched your core; where Bucky’s cock disappeared in and out of your pussy in a heated rhythm. Steve’s moans joined your whimpers and Bucky’s grunts in a sinful symphony.

Skin slapped against skin as your ass and Bucky’s thighs collided, your next climax taking hold of your body as you clenched around him and your hooded eyes found Steve’s cock, watching as his cum spurted across his sculpted body. 

You whimpered, wanting to taste him and clean him up with your tongue. Your orgasm was about to take over once more, but Bucky flipped you onto your back and wrapped his Vibranium hand around your neck. Your eyes closed as the orgasm began to rock through your body, toes curling and back arching as his cock pounded into you.

“Look at me.” Bucky demanded; his fingers tightened around your throat.

You obeyed and spluttered around his hold, blood pumping through your ears and the next wave of your ecstasy was approaching quickly. You were lost in his blue eyes; sharp and pupils blown wide as he loosened the pressure.

“You needy slut. Steve didn’t want to fuck you earlier, so you came to me.” Bucky’s deep voice sent shockwaves of pleasure to your core, “I let you fuck me, ride me and you repay me by looking at him?”

Bucky’s fingers pulled away from your throat and travelled between your bodies, his fingers rubbing harsh circles at your clit. The overstimulation had tears dripping down your cheeks and the squelching sound as he fucked you was enough to make you lose all thought of Steve.

“I’m gonna make you cum over and over and you’re gonna look at me the whole time and I’m not gonna stop until you’re begging for forgiveness.”

Fuck.

Everything Taglist: @reann-loves-sebstan​​ / @aroyaldarknessblr​​ / @thefridgeismybestie​​​ / @kitkatd7​​

Marvel Taglist: @natasha-danvers​​ / @musesforart

[junicai]

drop offs.

| summary | During filming ‘Highway To Heaven’, there is a small altercation between the heel of Aria’s boot, a loose rock, and the edge of a cliff.

| word count | 3.2k

| warnings | near death experiences (only sort of), swearing

| era | circa. 2019

20. “Put your arm around my - or just fall on me, that works too.”

58. “Don’t tell me to calm down!”

The hot desert air blew roughly against the thin cotton of Aria’s shirt - fluttering the material and tugging it against the single button that was holding the fabric closed. The atmosphere was dry and dusty, hence the steadily growing pile of empty water bottles that was building up in the back seat of one of the staff vans that had driven the members to their filming location in the Mojave Desert.

Fanning herself, Aria knelt down to pull on the zipper of her boot, checking that it was still properly closed. Black heeled boots were, realistically, not the most suitable footwear for traversing the desert terrain, but the extra inches of height put her closer to Taeil in stature so she wasn’t going to complain.

However, the last thing she needed to happen was to stumble over a rock and twist her ankle in the middle of filming.

In an ideal world, she’d have perfect balance, even when teetering around on the four-inch, wide-based heel, (or just be four inches taller naturally), but with the wind as a major factor; Aria was stuck playing a balancing act with her body.

They’d been filming for the best part of the day, having arrived in the early morning to scout out the final locations and prep some of the equipment. The journey up in the van was tedious, and over two hours long, but Aria had made herself comfortable on Donghyuck’s shoulder twenty minutes after leaving their hotel, and promptly crashed out a few minutes after that.

Johnny had been the one to gently shake her shoulder, trying to wake her up without startling her while Donghyuck was attempting - and failing - to wriggle his way out from underneath her without jostling her too much. She’d crawled out of the car with a red mark imprinted on her cheek, that she rubbed at harshly when it was pointed out with a giggle by Jungwoo.

The crew had covered the solo shots first - using the time in between each shot to touch up make-up and hair, or in some of the members’ cases, explore the desert and chase unsuspecting lizards through the undergrowth.

Aria had squeaked when a flash of muddy green had darted past her foot, jumping back an inch and then another foot when a sprinting Taeil brushed past in hot pursuit.

She turned back to look at Taeyong who was watching from afar with a huffy look on his face, throwing up his hands when Taeil finally stopped running and turned around defeated.

“Hyung! It keeps going towards you but you’re not catching it!” The leader complained, walking towards him.

Aria raised her eyebrows in disbelief, moving away from the duo that seemed dead set on bothering the unknown creature to stand beside Mark at the edge of the road. “What exactly are they chasing?”

“Lizards.”

“Lizards?”

He nodded.  

Humming softly, Aria shook her head and knelt down again to tug at the zipper on her boot. After a careful yank, she stood back up, having been satisfied that it was still tightly closed.

“Is that hurting you or something?” Mark questioned, looking over at her.

“Oh no,” Aria waved him off. “I don’t know, I’m just paranoid that it’s going to come undone. Bad feeling about it or whatever.” She shrugged. “I’m sure it’s nothing.”

“It’s not pinching you or anything? Because I’m pretty sure there’s band-aids in the back, I can grab you one if you need it?” Mark pressed on.

“No I’m alright. If it bothers me later on, I’ll get one myself okay?”

Mark frowned, still not satisfied.

Aria stood up on her tippy-toes to reach around Mark’s neck, swinging her arm around it. “Markie~ I’m okay! See?” She jumped lightly, hopping on one foot and then the other.

Conceding, he smiled at her, poking her stomach. “Race me.”

Aria hardly blinked. “You’re on.”

“I’m coming!” Donghyuck screamed from the other side of the road, pausing momentarily to check that there were no cars coming up on the otherwise deserted road, before crossing and moving to stand in between the other two maknaes. “Ready?”

“Always.”

“On your marks!”

“Get set!”

“Go!”

The trio set off at a run, dust flying up behind their shoes.

At an immediate disadvantage because of her designated footwear, Aria began to slow almost immediately, the other two boys racing ahead. She cupped her mouth in her hands, starting to call out to them to slow down, they were cheating, but was halted by another voice calling for her from across the other side of the road.

The race was halted as Aria was called for her own solo shots. She pouted at the boys, but claimed that because it was interrupted, then there could be no winner called, and they’d have to do it again later on.

Donghyuck and Mark readily agreed, and Aria left towards her specific filming location with a flutter of her fingers towards the pair.

Now, don’t get her wrong. Aria loved filming their music videos. Watching a creative idea and physical representation of their songs come to life firsthand was incredible, and the costuming, the hair design, the make-up, was all mind-blowing to her. Her hair roots were always crying at the end of a promotional period, but she genuinely thinks she’s never looked as good as she did with the soft, bubble-gum pink hair they’d bleached the strands to dye for this promotional set.

The bright lights and the group shots, dancing a new routine together for the first time in a professional setting that wasn’t the practice room - it was exhilarating.

What was not exhilarating, was the occasionally precarious filming locations that the directors decided fit the theme so well that it would be idiotic to pass up on.

That lead to situations like the current: Aria, Jaehyun, Doyoung, Johnny and Taeil all clustered together at the edge of a rather substantial cliff edge, leaning out over the ledge to see the camera that was filming them.

Aria had a firm grip on the back of Johnny’s shirt, trying to find a groove that she could wedge her heel into to prevent herself from falling should the rocks move from underneath her feet.

The ground was dry, and there was little to no purchase offered from the dust that coated the rolling pebbles. Additionally, the lack of grip on the bottom of her black boots wasn’t helpful, and Aria found herself scrabbling for even a semblance of grip.

“Aria!” A voice called out from the bottom of the cliff.

She leaned over to catch the eye of the cameraman. “We can’t see your face, you’re too far back. Can you shuffle forward a bit?”

Teeth pinching her bottom lip, Aria nodded hesitantly, sliding a hand up Jaehyun’s arm in a silent request for help as he was the one sitting closest to the edge of the cliff.

He took her hand in one of his own, the other moving to grab her elbow as she slowly stepped forward and out onto the front area of the protruding cliff. Here, Aria could feel the complete lack of substance beneath her feet, and although she knew it wasn’t true, it felt like the rock she was standing on was paper thin.

Her weight wobbled to-and-fro for a moment, and Jaehyun gripped her arm tightly.

“Careful.” He warned.

Aria let out a shaky exhale, peering down over the cliff edge. “Is this okay?” She called down.

A hum. “Maybe a little bit more? You’re slightly blocking Taeil at the moment. Just be careful, the rocks mightn’t be stable enough out there to support you, so go slowly.”

Aria didn’t think the rocks were stable enough to support her where she was standing currently, let alone another few inches out, but she began to tentatively step out regardless. Her hand clenched around Jaehyun’s.

Slowly, she moved out further, stepping out onto the edge of the cliff with one eye half closed, expecting the ground to shift but feeling nothing. Blinking in surprise, she then felt confident to transfer her entire weight forward, which was a mistake.

A small circular rock shifted beneath her heel, and Aria’s support crumpled out from beneath her.

She let out a shrill shriek, hands grasping at air behind her. She pushed herself against the falling ground, hoping for the cliff edge.

“Shit!” A strong hand tangled in the material of her shirt, pulling her back none-to-gently into a hard back, arms immediately coming to wrap around her waist and hold her there; steady.

Aria’s breath came in hard pants.

She was shaking rapidly, hands quaking as she tucked them underneath her own arms, eyes fixated on the ground where the rocks she had been stood on had crumbled. They had collected in a neat pile at the foot of the cliff - only a three metre or so drop, but substantial enough that one of the larger rocks had split into half, and the other rocks had cracks lining their sides.

God.

That was an awfully long way down.

Is that what she was standing over?

It was like she was removed from the situation. Aria was looking out over the cliff edge - but it wasn’t her viewpoint. Like a film camera, being watched on a small silver screen.

Where was the film crew?

Had they moved the equipment out of the way in the rocks in time?

Was there a camera buried beneath the pile of rocks?

“-ia, Aria- Riri!” A shout in her left ear, pulling her attention away from the swirling thoughts of oh god oh shit oh god oh s-

“Hey.” Jaehyun had spun her in his arms, dragging her eyes away from the cliff edge and catching her face in his hands, making her face him. “Hey. You’re okay. You’re okay, you’re safe. You’re okay.” His voice had a quiver to it, and his hands had yet to release their painfully tight grip on her arms.

She barely even registered it.

Aria’s voice broke out in a whimper, and as her eyes widened to slowly begin filling with tears, Jaehyun pulled her back into his chest, letting his hand come up to rub soothingly along her back. “It’s okay, you’re okay. I’ve got you baby, you’re okay.” He soothed.

Her heart was ricocheting around her chest like a boomerang.

At some point, she had sunk to her knees and Jaehyun had followed her down, having pulled her away from the edge of the cliff immediately. She knelt slightly, before sinking bodily into his arms, and Jaehyun continued to murmur comfort into her ear as she buried her face in the loose material of his white shirt.

Her head pounded like a rushing river, too many thoughts too make a lot of sense of any singular one. Behind her eyes, the image of the rocks kept flashing, the feeling of the ground collapsing from beneath her feet, falling, the wind rushing through her ears, falling, a hand grasping the back of her shirt but the grip slipping through loose fingertips, falling, falling falling.  

The pair stayed like that for a while - how long, Aria really wasn’t sure, she was more focused on trying to get herself to stop shaking like a caffeine addict going through withdrawals.

The rocks beneath her knees bit into the skin, but she welcomed the grounding feeling - a small bite of pain nipping through the overwhelming rush of emotions threatening to overtake her and swallow her whole.

Slowly though, her breath came back in measured breaths, calming from the harsh panting that was previously pulling at her lungs.

Taking stock of where she was, Aria began to register the other bodies around her. In the time it had taken for her to re-gather herself, Doyoung had settled behind her, hands hovering like he was afraid to startle her with a touch. Taeil was nowhere to be found, but upon a questioning look from Aria, Doyoung was quick to explain in a soft voice that he had followed Johnny down to get the back of the van set up for her - pulling out an ice-pack from the trailer and gathering the blankets from the other vans.

That had Aria moving to push herself to her feet, shaking her head. “No, no, I’m okay. We still have the group shots to film, I can do it. It’s fine.” She argued weakly.

Jaehyun pulled her back down into her lap with a firm grip. “No, it’s not fine. If it were fine, then you wouldn’t still be shaking like a goddamn leaf.”

Aria consciously clenched her muscles to stop the tremors running through her arms like shockwaves. “M’not.”

Doyoung sighed, raising a hand to run it over Aria’s mildly disheveled hair. It would have to be restyled later on, but the windswept look was something that they were aiming for, so he didn’t think it was too bad, all things considered.

“Baby, it’s okay to be scared after that. No one’s expecting you to do anything more today.”

“But it’s fine-”

“You could have died, Akari!” Jaehyun was shaking as well, something that Aria had just noticed. He dropped his head to rest on her shoulder. “You could have gotten seriously hurt. So please. Just, sit down in the van right now, okay?”

“Jae, calm down.”

“Don’t tell me to calm down, hyung!”

Aria took in a stuttered breath. “B-but I’m ok-ay-” Her voice cracked slightly, tremors returning full-force.

The two boys returned their focus to the girl in between them, exchanging a meaningful glance that meant nothing to Aria. Doyoung wrapped his arms around her as well, and soon she was caught in a hug between them, finally letting the tears pool up in her eyes.

“I-I’m o-kay,” She stuttered out, fists gripping someone’s shirt - she didn’t care too much who it was at the time.

“Yeah,” Doyoung pressed a kiss to the top of her head, tightening his arms briefly. “You’re okay, baby, you’re okay.”

It wasn’t until sometime after, once Aria had managed to pull back the tears and had calmed the shaking to some degree, that Jaehyun gave her a soft prompt to stand up. Her legs were like a newborn foal beneath her, knees shifting and she leant out to grip at Doyoung’s arm again as he moved away.

“Here, here.” Jaehyun pulled her towards him. “Put your arm around my - or just fall on me. That works too.” His concerned tone was undercut by a ribbon of teasing, although it did little to mask how reluctant he was to let go of the young girl, even for a moment.

“Shush.” Aria straightened up herself from where she had face planted into his chest again, her knees having betrayed her to gravity, but this time made no complaint when Jaehyun’s arm retook its spot around her waist.

Together, with the aid of Doyoung, Aria made her way down the dusty cliffside, moving over to the van with an open door, and some of the members waiting around it anxiously.

Yuta was the first to break away from the group, making his way over to hoist Aria into his arms - paying no mind to her stuttered exclaim of hey! His arms slipped beneath her knees, and he lifted her gently, taking the weight off of Jaehyun’s staggering frame.

Upon reaching the van, it was like telepathy. Yuta turned to let Jaehyun take the weight of Aria from his arms - he already knew that the younger boy was shook up, and wouldn’t be comfortable unless he was physically touching Aria in some shape or form for the next few hours - while Taeyong was patting Mark on the back and alerting him to Aria’s arrival.

Jaehyun slid in first, before Aria was placed gently onto the blankets, Mark piling in behind her and proceeding to wrap her in another hug. This time though, it wasn’t her that was shaking, and she could feel the soft quiver of Mark’s hands as they pulled loosely at the bottom of her shirt.

Together, the two boys replicated the hug that Jaehyun and Doyoung had wrapped her in a few minutes ago.

“M’okay.” She whispered.

“You almost weren’t.” Came his huffed response.

“But I am.”

Mark gave no reply.

“God-” Jaehyun choked out a laugh, running a hand though his hair. “Never - and I mean never - do that again.”

She looked down. “Sorry.”

“For what?” Mark’s head had snapped up from where he had buried it in her shoulder. “For causing a cliff-collapse? Because I’m pretty sure there’s someone who needs to apologize for that and it’s not you its the director.”

Aria winced. She had watched through the sliver of the car door that was still open as Taeyong had cast a cold look over to Yuta and Johnny, the three men exchanging a nod before moving away from the vehicle and over to where the staff were finishing up with Donghyuck’s solo shots. The second youngest member had been a few minutes walk away when it had all happened, so he hadn’t been privy to the theatrics of it all; something that Aria was ultimately grateful for.

She wasn’t sure if she’d have been able to breath ever again if Donghyuck had been one of the men wrapped around her right then.

Either way, the three men had made their way out of view of the car, and Aria didn’t envy anyone who was on the other end of their glares. Taeyong had looked pissed, and honestly Aria was growing too tired to care.

After the shaking had died down, it was like her muscles had atrophied in under a minute, and suddenly she was left weakened and with the want to curl up in a ball to sleep.

It seemed, however, that Jaehyun had already prepared for this, and was moving Mark and himself around to allow Aria to curl up comfortably in the back of the van - her head in his lap and her feet in Mark’s.

“M’sorry.” She whispered again, just about to fall off into sleep.

“You’re okay, baby. It’s not your fault. We’re all just happy you’re okay.” Jaehyun murmured, petting her hair lightly.

“Thank you,” Aria turned her head to breath the words into Jaehyun’s stomach, hand coming to squeeze his arm. “Thank you for catching me.” Her voice broke slightly.

“I’m not about to let you down on my watch. And that includes falling to a potential death.” The weak attempt at a joke brought a watery laugh from Aria’s lips nonetheless.

“Can I say I saw the highway to heaven now?”

A soft chuckle, and another pet through her hair. “Sure, baby.”

With Jaehyun’s hand running soothing circuits through her hair, and Mark having worked off her boots - tutting lightly at the red marks that they had left - Aria drifted.

head full of cliff edges and falling.

[buckleyirondad]

I'm falling apart (and all I want is to trust you)

Eddie and Christopher's reactions to Buck collapsing in 3x03: The Searchers.

Christopher Diaz Week, Day 4: Eddie & Chris + “You’re the most important person.”

Read on AO3

Eddie attempted to hold his breath, but he couldn’t.

A natural instinct fought against him, forcing him to struggle through quick strangled breaths.

He leaned his head back, scanning Christopher for possible injuries with rapid eyes, and when he couldn’t see anything aside from a few scratches, he drew his son back into his arms, frantically gripping onto him as if he would disappear, without a moment’s notice.

Me and Christopher, we were at the beach.

Eddie screwed up his face as he pressed his forehead against Christopher’s chest, taking a moment to listen to the comforting sound of his heart beating.

He swallowed the rising bile in his throat.

His son had been there, he survived the wave as it came crashing down upon him, and Eddie wasn’t; he would need more than ten fingers to count all the times he wasn’t there for his son, and the longer the list became, the heavier he felt.

 “Dad—” Christopher’s tired voice muttered, “Buck fell over.”

Buck.

When Eddie had set eyes on his best friend, with two bleeding gashes across his face and an injured arm tied up in a makeshift bandage, he was sure he hadn’t felt dread like it since he had seen Shannon laid lifelessly across that street.

There was the initial shock; seeing Buck, bloodied and bruised, the same guy who’d escaped death twice in the shortest space of time, who happened to be on blood thinners, barely standing on his own two feet.

Then, it changed quickly, Eddie’s fatherly instincts canceled out everything else and his mind fixated on Christopher’s absence.

Christopher hiccupped, “Dad.”

Eddie, I just don't know how to say it.

Christopher tangled his legs around Eddie’s middle, tucking his head against his shoulder as he admitted, in the gentlest of whispers, “I want Buck.”

He was looking for Buck.

“Okay.” Eddie scraped his teeth over his lower lip as he swayed up onto his feet, allowing the world around him to come crashing back, “Let’s—”

Buck was down. Still awake, but his eyes were unfocused, staring blankly ahead; his skin was an awful grey, and his breaths were less controlled than Eddie’s erratic ones.

A panicked Hen was perching behind, acting as a human pillow for Buck to fall back on, but that didn’t stop her from ripping a glove off, to press her fingers on his pulse point.

Bobby had his hand pressed firmly against Buck’s shoulder, he was speaking, but Eddie couldn’t hear him.

Chimney charged over, clutching a medkit as he knelt, his hand on Buck’s cheek, trying to gain his attention, but Buck barely flinched at the touch. 

Eddie knew exactly what Buck needed and what the half-asleep kid bundled in his arms did too.

Reassurance.

“Buck—” Eddie breathed as he hurried over, “Hey, Buck—”

Buck lifted his eyes, they widened when he met Eddie’s gaze, “Eddie, I—” He tried to move, but was easily pulled back, “I’m sorry.”

Eddie rushed to reassure, “It’s okay, look…” He got onto one knee, sitting Christopher down, he looped his arms under his son’s, and turned him, so that he was facing Buck, “Look who it is.”

Christopher extended his hand, gently laying it across Buck’s cheek, “Buck.”

Buck choked out a sob, his face leaning into the hold, “Christopher—”

“I couldn’t find you,” Christopher admitted, “So, I just kept swimming.”

Buck attempted a lopsided grin, “So did I.” He scrunched his nose, “Sorry I couldn’t find you.”

“But I found you!” Christopher jumped up, off his dad’s knee, bringing him his arms to gently wrap around Buck, “And you didn’t stop looking.”

Eddie caught Hen’s face, as he crumpled, tears filling her eyes, Bobby and Chimney were the same, turning his faces away.

Christopher leaned back, hand on his chest, “I’m Nemo.” He proclaimed, “And you’re Dory.” He prodded the center of Buck’s chest, “Dad’s Marlin.”

Eddie wiped a hand over his eyes as he smiled.

Buck nodded, his eyelids drooping slightly, “That’s right, buddy.”

“Okay—” Eddie reached out, reluctantly pulling Christopher away, “Uncle Chimney needs to make sure Buck is okay.”

Hen spoke soft, “And I can check you over too Chris—”

“I’m okay,” Christopher hummed, “Buck saved me.”

Hen nodded, tying her arm tighter around Buck’s unstable front, “I bet he did.”

Chimney was busy manhandling Buck, doing all the routine checks, “Your chest doesn’t sound too good, Buckaroo.”

“I’m—” Buck let his head flop against Bobby’s shoulder, “Tired.”

Eddie jumped to his feet, scooping Christopher up with him, facing him away from the chaos.

“I know—” Bobby jostled him, “But you know the drill, kid, stay awake.”  

Buck nodded, “Okay.”

“I’m gonna see if they’ve got a bed for him,” Chimney hurried through the automatic doors, where he collided with Athena, who jumped into action as soon as her eyes found Buck; she followed behind Chimney.

“Pulse is erratic,” Hen muttered, darting her eyes between Eddie and Bobby, “We don’t know how long he was in the water.”

Eddie informed them, “They were at the beach.”

Hen lowered her head, shaking it.

“That’s—” Bobby bit his lip, “That’s impossible.”

Hen squeezed his arm, “They made it out.” She moved her head, turning her attention to Buck, “Hey, you wanna show me those beautiful blue eyes of yours?”

“Sure,” Buck blinked slowly, “But you’re married.”

“Ha.” Hen stroked her fingers through his hair, “In your dreams.”

Buck stammered, “Lost Chris—”

“He’s here, Buck,” Hen told him, pointing up, “He’s okay.”

“No.” Buck was stern, “We were safe, then lost him—”

Bobby looked to Eddie, “It was a natural disaster, son,” He told him, “Not your fault.”

“Wave came back.”

The wave retracted half an hour before sundown, and that was six hours ago, that was how long they spent apart. Could have been worse. That meant they spent six hours together and almost five apart.

“We were on a firetruck,” Buck laughed at the irony of it all, “He fell in, and I jumped—”

Eddie closed his eyes, drawing in a sharp breath as he drew Christopher closer.

Buck didn’t even hesitate to follow.

Eddie wished he didn’t have to listen, but at least Buck was talking.

“Eddie—” Buck winced, “I’m so sorry.”

“Stop.” Eddie ordered, “You did everything right and he’s okay.”

“He’s okay,” Buck relaxed, heavy against Bobby’s side, “He’s okay—” He muttered as his eyes came to a close.

“No.” Hen patted his back, trying to coax him awake, “Buck!”

“Come on, kid,” Bobby turned, hands on Buck’s face, “You’ve gotta stay awake.”

“Don’t wanna.”

“Hey—” Chimney jogged over, panic etched on his face, “We’ve got a bed free, Athena’s making sure nobody claims it.”

Hen spun her head, “We’re gonna need a gurney.”

“No.” Buck winced, “No—”

Hen pressed a hand to his forehead, hissing, “I don’t like—”

“Please—” In his fevered state, Buck moved closer to Bobby, “Please!”

Bobby grabbed at Buck’s loose limbs, tugging him up so that his head was pressing against the older man’s chest, “Hey.”

“Want—” Whatever Buck wanted, he was determined, “Need—”

“What do you need, kid?”

Buck slurred, his breathing slowed, “Important—”

“What’s important?”

“You.”

Eddie could pinpoint the moment that Bobby’s heart shattered.

“I’ve got you, kid,” Bobby tapped his arm, “I’m right here.”

Hen was unable to hide the slight crack in her voice, “We need to get him inside, Bobby.”

“Okay.” Bobby looped his arm under Buck’s back, clutching his fingers around his shoulder, “I’ll take him.”

Chimney’s eyes widened, “You sure?”

“I’m not as old as I look,” Bobby got up onto his feet, one arm under Buck’s back and the other under his knees, gathering his legs, “See.”

Hen gently lifted Buck’s head, letting it sit at an uncomfortable angle against Bobby’s chest.

Buck was a little taller than Bobby, but it worked, for the most part, and Bobby didn’t even flinch.

Chimney gently tapped Bobby’s back, wearing his cautious smile, “Let’s get him inside.”

Bobby and Chimney headed towards the automatic doors, people parted to allow them through.

Hen cleared her throat, “Eddie, I can check Christopher over now.”

“Thank you.”

Christopher held up his head, looking around, “Wanna go with Buck.” He was clear and precise with his demand, “Please.”

Eddie didn’t want to keep them apart, but knew, for now, they had to be.

“You can later.” Hen pressed a hand to Christopher’s back, “When the doctors have checked him over, you’ll be the first one to give him a hug, okay?”

Christopher nodded, “Okay.”

Eddie was quiet, while sitting on the corner of the cot, Christopher on his lap as Hen did her usual checks, asking Christopher a couple of questions, which he answered happily while peppering in the fact that Buck was a superhero.

“He’s good,” Hen assured Eddie, “Really good.”

“Yeah?”

“He’s barely got a scratch on him, and the ones he does have don’t even need bandages,” She told him, “A change of clothes and a good night’s sleep, that’s what this one needs.”

“That’s—”

“I know,” Hen nodded, “Buck really went through the wringer—”

“He spent six hours searching alone,” Eddie scraped his teeth over his lower lip, keeping his voice low, “Bleeding out—”

“Like I said before,” Hen lifted her shoulders, “He’s a golden retriever.”

Eddie snorted a laugh.

“And a fighter.” Hen locked her fingers together, “He did good. Both of them did.” She stood up, “I’ll go and check on him, I’ll report back to you, are you staying?”

“Can’t keep these two apart for too long,” Eddie tied his arm around Christopher’s front, “I won’t do that.”

“Okay.” She nodded, “I’ll see if I can grab some blankets too.” She turned on her heel, heading for the main entrance, quick on her feet.

Christopher shuffled off Eddie’s lap, taking the seat next to him and resting his head on his arm, “Will Buck be okay?”

“He will be,” Eddie said with an uncertain nod, “It’s been a long day.”

“He got hurt looking for me?” Christopher lifted his chin, “Why?”

“He was scared,” Eddie calmed his voice, “You’re a very important person and he loves you.”

He squeaked, “I love him too.”

“It must have been scary, when you couldn’t find him,” Eddie combed a hand through Christopher’s hair, his heart beating at a mile a minute.

“I looked for him, Dad, promise.” Christopher wrapped his hand around Eddie’s, “Like he looked for me.”

“Yeah, and you found him, buddy,” Eddie breathed, “You found each other.”

Christopher straightened his back, searching the crowd, “Is everybody here important?”

“Yeah, everybody is,” He spoke optimistically, of course, knowing that they were more than a few terrible people in the world, but that wasn’t a conversation for now, “But guess what?”

Christopher offered his most adorable grin, “What?”

Eddie pressed his finger against Christopher’s chest, “You’re the most important person.”

“Really?”

“Yeah, really…” Eddie scrunched his nose, “To me, Pepa, Abuela, Abuelo, Buck…”

“That’s cool.” Christopher smiled, “You’re important too, Daddy.”

Eddie tucked him closer, “Thank God for you, kid.”

“Hey…” Chimney jogged over, holding a bunch of blankets, he darted his eyes around while he headed over, searching the camp for somebody, “Have you seen Maddie?”

“No,” Eddie shook his head, “Is she on her way?”

“Last I heard, stuck in traffic,” Chimney sighed, “Apparently, Buck phoned her, just before—” He cut himself off, “Here.”

Eddie grasped the blankets, wrapping one around Christopher, “Thanks.”

Christopher celebrated, “Thanks Chimney!”

Chimney smiled, “No problem, kid.”

“How’s Buck doing?” Eddie asked, his knee bouncing.

“He’s doing okay,” Chimney lowered his voice, “They’re letting him rest right now, he’s latched onto Bobby like some sort of octopus.”

Eddie snorted a fond laugh.

“He was a little out of it,” Chimney grinned, “But he made Bobby and Athena cry.”

“Hang on, he made Athena cry?” Eddie held up a hand, “We’re talking about the same Athena, here, right?”

“I know.” Chimney hissed through his teeth, “He basically assumed that everybody would wanna go home, like leave him—”

Eddie smile gradually disappeared; he always had the feeling that Buck was used to being abandoned, and he hated it.

“Said something about his mom and it pushed Athena, a little,” Chimney explained, “He’s sleeping now.”

“Any room for us?” Eddie asked, “I think they need each other.”

“They do.” Chimney spoke in full agreement, “He’s being transferred to First Presbyterian in an hour, should be more room there.”

“Good.”

Christopher yawned, “It’s been a long day, Dad.”

Eddie and Chimney laughed at that.

“Yeah, bud,” Eddie agreed, “It’s been a long day, but you can sleep if you like.”

“Nope.” Christopher sang, “Not until I see Buck.”

Chimney lifted his eyebrows as if to say, ‘we’ll see.’

He was proven wrong as even on the journey to First Presbyterian; Christopher didn’t sleep.

Once they bypassed a couple of rules, they made it into Buck’s room, and Christopher crawled up onto the bed, latching onto Buck’s side, the pair falling asleep instantly.

Eddie relaxed in the seat beside them, crossing his arms, letting himself drift off to sleep.

There was nobody in the world that he trusted, with his son, more than Buck.

[winterscaptain]

5. “Not that kind of hungry.” with Hotch please?

Aaron Hotchner x Female Reader

request from anon: Hotch being a soft dom and praising you throughout. Saying you’re such a good girl and it’s only for him and rewarding you for it

a/n: please please please let me know if you don't belong on my 18+ tag list - i don't have notes for some of you new folks yet, so please send me a message or dm if you would like to be added or if you need to be taken off! this is two requests combined. it’s been a quick minute since i’ve written ~real~ smut, so hope y’all like it :)

words: 2739 (oops) warnings: smut. god it’s just smut and absolutely no plot to be found here at all not even a little bit. 

masterlist | requests closed

You were asleep when he arrived home. Aaron slipped into bed beside you and gathered you into his arms, tracing his fingers along your bare skin. More thankful than ever that you crashed before properly putting on pajamas, you stirred, shuffling closer to him.  

He tipped your chin up and kissed you until you were sighing into his mouth. 

“Hi,” you whispered. 

“Hey.”

“When’d you get in?”

He kissed the corner of your mouth, his lips staying attached to you as he spoke. “Five minutes ago.” His lips meandered down your neck, his breath warm against you. “I’m starving.”

You laughed quietly and slung a leg over his hip. “Then go get food, dummy. We have leftovers in the fridge.” 

He hummed deep in his chest, and his hand smoothed down your waist and further, gripping tight to the crease between your ass and thigh. His thigh pressed between your legs, and you ground down on him without thinking. “Not that kind of hungry, love.” 

He pulled you roughly against him, and you gasped as a spike of pleasure shot straight through to your core. His hand traced down to your calf, wrapping your leg further around him. You could feel how hard he was already. Even then, you couldn’t tease him about it because you were already soaked through your thin underwear and searching for friction against him. 

“Aaron, please,” your whine was almost embarrassing, and the grip on his hair must have hurt, but he only rolled over, keeping his grip behind your knee as his weight settled on top of you. “I want you. I missed you. Please.” Your hands fell to his shoulders as you endeavored to pull him closer. 

He shook his head. “If you’re not going to be good…” he trailed off and raised his head with a sly grin, “then I’ll just stop,” he kissed your collarbone, “right,” the top of your left breast, “here.” His mouth wrapped around your nipple and you moaned. 

“Please, don’t.” You pressed him closer to you, and he smiled against you. He gave into your tugging, his hand giving equal attention to whichever bud wasn’t in his mouth while he lavished kisses and licks and a great number of spine-tingling twists between his teeth. “Fuck, Aaron.” 

He released you with final tweak, and your hips jumped against him. You realized, with a certain degree of indignance, that he was wearing way more clothes than you were. You reached for his shirt, only to find your hands intercepted and held tight to the pillows on either side of your head. 

Aaron hovered over you, and you wrapped your other leg around his waist. You looked up at him, breathing shakily. Your hands were trapped under his, and you knew better than to tug. 

“Tell me what you want,” he whispered. He pressed an open-mouth kiss to your neck. You could feel his smile. “Where do you want me, love?”

“I want -” you cut off as he dipped down your body, his kisses soft (but not at all chaste) as they spanned the length of your abdomen. “I want your mouth.”

“Where?” 

Instead of answering him, you laced your fingers with his, and he released you, allowing you to bury your fingers in his hair and shove his head between your legs with shameless impatience. His soft laugher cooled your heated skin and you shivered. 

He leaned back on his knees, still wearing way too many clothes. You did notice, however, with a certain amount of pride, that there was a considerable tent in his sweatpants. Maybe he’d just give up before he made you beg…

His hand slid from your hip to your thigh, and he planted a kiss on the inside of your knee. “Here?”

You shook your head. 

His lips traveled to your inner thigh, and you squirmed. His hand brought your leg over his shoulder before pressing into your lower belly, holding you still. “Here?”

You shook your head, tugging on his hair. 

“Be good, sweetheart. Be patient.” 

It took all you had not to whine and struggle against his strong hand. He brought your other leg over his shoulder. “Here?” His lips hovered over your clit, and you felt a gush of wetness accompany his soft breath. 

“Please.” 

Aaron’s hum of understanding rumbled into your other thigh as he leisurely kissed and sucked his way to your knee. “What about here?” 

You continued to squirm, squeezing your eyes shut. “Aaron, please. I want your mouth on me. I want your - oh, fuck,” Your begging devolved into a moan as he licked a line up your center, focusing immediately on your clit. 

His tongue expertly dragged up your pussy, thick and flat until he reached your clit again, where he traced light patterns back and forth until you bucked your hips up into his mouth. He increased pressure, breaking up his languid licks with attention that almost felt like some of his hottest kisses - warm and strong and smooth. Your back arched and your thighs closed around his head as you got closer and closer. 

You were incoherent, but you suspected you were comparing him to some deity or the other, infusing expletives and moans whenever his mouth did something that sent flames of pleasure licking through your lower belly and spine. 

He looked up at you, and you were nearly a lost cause. He unwrapped his hand from your hip and pulled two of his fingers into his mouth. 

“Aaron, please. Please.” 

His wetted fingers played with your clit, circling and rubbing, as he watched you. You whimpered, and he grinned. “Please?” You could see your own wetness on his chin and it was just too much. “Please...what?”

You broke, begging him. “Use your hands and your mouth. God, please.” 

“Are you gonna be good for me?”

You nodded. “Only for you.” Your hands fluttered over his face, brushing the hair on his forehead and smoothing over his cheekbones. 

He kissed your palm. “Good.” Your hand stayed still as he kissed your wrist. “Good girls get what they want.” 

He returned with renewed vigor to your clit as his fingers curled up into you, pumping in rhythm with his mouth. 

“You feel so good. Oh, Aaron. Fuck.” Your fingers yanked on his hair, and he groaned into you, the vibration throwing  rolling waves of pleasure over you. Your whole body thrummed under his touch, and his hands held you down to keep you from writhing too violently against him. 

You’re damn near delirious at this point, praises and whines leaving your mouth without direction or purpose. With a few well-timed strokes and his groan as you tightened your grip in his thick dark hair, you fell over the edge. 

He brought his other hand to yours and laced your fingers with his as he guided you through your release. It was overwhelming, but then it always was with him. His name, repeated over and over, fell from your mouth like a prayer. Your hand in his hair was sweaty and hot and tightly wound, while Aaron held your other hand, smoothing circles into your skin with his thumb. 

Another orgasm crested over you before the last one finished, and you nearly startled. He pressed his shoulders into your thighs to keep you steady while you writhed, moving with you and keeping contact even as your hips jumped erratically under his touch. 

You clenched impossibly hard around his fingers, and he didn’t stop, riding the wave with you and prolonging it as long as he could. 

You loved his brutally efficient method - it had his signature all over it. His firm practicality went with him everywhere he went, but you loved it most when he brought it to bed. 

When you started to wind down, he gentled, pressing gentle kisses to your swollen, hot skin. Your chest heaved as you chased your breath. 

He pressed a final kiss to your clit, and you jumped. “Good girl.”

You laughed breathlessly, and shot up to meet him as he sat back on his heels. You fell forward into his arms and kissed him, your tongues tangling sloppily as you both fought to get his shirt off without releasing each other. You could taste yourself on his tongue, and it sent a new wave of want through you. 

“I need you. I need you inside of me. Please.” 

“I love you. Fuck, I love you.” He couldn't help but plant another sloppy kiss on you, but you shoved him off in favor of removing his shirt.

His shirt made it up and over his head, and you attacked the tie at the waistband of his pants, tearing at them until they came loose. He jumped off the end of the bed and finished kicking them off. He returned to you and to his position, sitting back on his heels. Your mouth dropped to his cock, licking a long line up the underside. You stroked him a few times, the warm weight familiar in your hand. 

He groaned and brought his hand to the back of your head. His cock twitched against your mouth, and you smiled against him, pressing soft kisses to the head. 

You sucked gently, running your tongue over his weeping tip. You never got tired of the taste of him - a little bitter, a little salty, and a lot of something you only knew as Aaron. 

“I can’t -” He pulled you up gently by your hair and brought you to his mouth. “Come here.” 

You nodded and kissed him back, looping your arms around his shoulders and straddling his thighs. Your legs shook a little, your body still humming from your orgasm, but you were so desperate to feel him inside you it didn’t matter.

Aaron’s hips rutted up to you as his cock slid between your folds. You were so wet, and the sound of your bodies moving together sent another bolt of pleasure and gush between your legs. 

He guided himself into you and you sank down, taking him inch by inch as you reveled in the delicious stretch. Your kisses turned simply into heaving breaths into each other’s mouths as you rolled your hips over him. 

Fully seated inside you, he tipped his head back and you mouthed filthy kisses over the underside of his jaw. 

“You feel so good. You’re such a good girl, so right and wet and ready for me.” His voice was low, but you could tell he lost his breath some time ago, his chest heaving deep and slow. 

“Always for you.” You kissed his neck, sucking and licking and biting. “Only for you.”

He groaned and arms wound around your waist to hold you close, fucking up into you with long, languid strokes. He dropped his head and kissed you again, messy and hot. You whimpered into his mouth, bringing your hands to his face. His eyes were closed, and you pressed your forehead to his and fell into rhythm. 

Aaron’s head fell to the crook of your neck, and you tangled your fingers in his hair, pressing your cheek to the side of his head. 

“Good girl,” he said into your skin. “I love you. You feel so good. I love being inside you.”

You moaned as he hit a place inside you that felt impossibly deep, and he switched gears. Keeping you close with an arm along your spine and the other low around your hips, he tipped you back until your back was flush against the pillows. 

“Fuck me, Aaron. Please.” 

He almost laughed. “Is that what you want?” 

The slapping of skin punctuated a hard and fast thrust up into you, one that brought the whole of your lower body off the bed. You barely had the breath to ask him again. “Please.”

“Are you going to be a good girl and come for me again?” His question ended with another firm thrust, and you moaned. 

You nodded vigorously, and he braced himself with his elbows on either side of your head. His athleticism served him well in many aspects of his life, but you reaped the greatest benefit. 

He drove into you, your hips moving hard and fast against each other. The noise was hot on its own, but paired with his quiet grunts and your moans it was obscene. 

“Fuck, Aaron I’m going to come again.”

He rolled his hips in just that way you liked as he bottomed out again. Your nails scored the skin of his back. “You want me to come inside you?”

You kissed the smug grin off his face when he felt how his words riled you up even further. “Yes. Please. Fill me up, baby. I want to feel you. Please.” You were nearly crying at that point, completely overwhelmed by not only physical pleasure, but the affection and love and trust pounding through you in time with your heartbeat. 

He buried his face in your neck and shifted his weight without breaking pace. He lifted two of his fingers to your lips and you brought them into your mouth, swirling your tongue around them like they were just as sensitive and important as his cock. 

At that moment, they were. 

He pulled them from your mouth and traced them down your lips. “You want me to make you come, sweetheart?”

You nodded, your eyes squeezing shut. His fingers circled your clit for a moment before he stopped. You whined at the absence of his touch. 

“Look at me. I want you to look at me while you come.”

Your eyes shot open and your face contorted as he resumed his ministrations. Tears slipped from your eyes and you fell over the edge, his warm brown eyes on yours the whole time. You were sure you’d never come that hard before, but then again you had that thought every time. 

His rhythm fell off, out of beat and only a little out of control. He was close, and you knew exactly what to say to push him over the edge. 

“Come inside me, Aaron. Please. Keep looking at me. Fill me up. Aaron, fuck.” Words tumbled from your mouth with and without permission and he drove into you one final time before spilling inside your heat. I’m his arms, you felt like a piece of art: painted and loved and new. 

You whimpered as he kept his eyes on you, watching him ride out his orgasm. Your legs tightened around his waist, pulling him even deeper. His head fell to your chest as he got in a few more long, deep strokes before falling still. 

All of his weight was on you then, but you couldn’t care. You traced patterns on his back with the pads of your fingers, soothing the deep scratches you left in your ecstasy. His quick breath cooled your damp skin, his ribs rising and falling under your hands. 

Your fingers traveled up to his hair, massaging his scalp and soothing him back to life. He eventually rolled over and slipped out of you. A little whine left the back of your throat, and he huffed too - mourning the absence of your connection. 

To make up for it, you snuggled up to his side and pressed a kiss to his sweaty chest. “I love you. You’re fucking incredible, you know that?”

He laughed, still dazed. “Yeah, I do, actually.”

You shook your head with a smile and tried to sit up with shaky legs. He watched as you wobbled down the hallway like a newborn doe. His cock twitched again as he saw a ribbon of his cum on your inner thigh, fallen from you. He launched himself out of bed and met you in the hallway, scooping you into his arms. You squeaked and looped your arms around his neck. 

Mission accomplished. 

“You know I only ever get up for the view it affords you.” 

He kissed you, and replied against your mouth as he turned into the bathroom. “You’re very thoughtful.”

He cleaned you up, his kisses following his hands as he made sure not a single part of you was left unattended. You looked down at him as he knelt between your thighs. 

“So...are you still hungry? I wasn’t joking about the leftovers.”

He grinned and pressed a kiss to the inside of your knee before looking up at you. “Not anymore, my love. Not anymore.” 

+++

tagging: @arganfics @quillvine @stxrryspencer @agenthotchner @wandaswitxh @fics-ilike @ange-must-die @ughitsbaby @rousethemouse @criminalsmarts @dr-reid-ismyspiritanimal @shrimpyblog @genevievedarcygranger @ssaic-jareau @saintd0lce @good-heavens-chris-evans @angelsbabey @gublergirls @writefasttalkevenfaster @venusbarnes @vintagecaptainspidey @micaiahmoonheart @marvels-agents100 @newtslatte @risenfox @mrs-dr-reid @captain-christopher-pike @joemazzello-imagines @pinkdiamond1016 

again, please let me know if you would like to be added or need to be taken off the nsfw list